Brown v. Board of Education Vol. I Briefs
Public Court Documents
January 1, 1954

Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Brown v. Board of Education Vol. I Briefs, 1954. 8f6ef565-ca9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/32c4c347-fbe6-4633-aef2-fbf57e25042e/brown-v-board-of-education-vol-i-briefs. Accessed April 28, 2025.
Copied!
IN THE jyupreme (Emtrt of tin' United October Term, 1952 No. 8 \̂ <£ G ~ I C?L>l>2 Oliver B row n , M rs. R ichard L aw to n , M rs. Sadie E m m a n u e l , et al., Appellants, vs. B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h aw n ee Cou n ty , Ka n sa s , et al. A ppeal from th e U nited S tates D istrict Court for the D istrict of K ansas BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS R obert L . Carter, T hurgood M arshall, S pottswood W. R obinson, III, C harles S. S cott, Counsel for Appellants. W illiam T. Colem an , Jr., Jack Greenberg, George E . C. H ayes, George M . J oh nson , W illiam R. M ing , Jr., Constance B aker M otley, J ames M . N abrit, J r., F ran k D. R eeves, J o h n S cott, Jack B . W ein stein , of Counsel. TABLE OF CONTENTS Opinion Below .................................................................. 1 Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 1 Questions Presented ........................................................ 2 The Law of Kansas and the Statute Involved.............. 2 Statement of the Case .................................................... 3 Specifications of E r r o r ..................................................... 4 Summary of Argum ent.................................................... 5 Argument ............................................................................ 6 I. The State of Kansas in affording opportunities for elementary education to its citizens has no power under the Constitution of the United States to impose racial restrictions and distinc tions ........................................................................ 6 II. The court below, having found that appellants were denied equal educational opportunities by virtue of the segregated school system, erred in denying the relief p rayed ................................. 8 Conclusion............................................................................ 13 Table of Cases Asbury Hospital v. Cass County, 326 U. S. 207 .............. 6 Bain Peanut Co. v. Pinson, 286 U. S. 499 ..................... 6 Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 2 8 .......... 8 Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 6 0 ................................... 7 Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282 ......................................... 8 Cartwright v. Board of Education, 73 K. 32, 84 P. 383 (1906) PAGE 2 11 Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 249 U. S. 265 ..................... 6 Edwards v. California, 314 U. S. 160 ........................... 7 Ex parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283 ......................................... 7 Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 1 4 7 ......................................... 7 Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 7 8 ......................... 5,10,11,12 Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 ............................................. 8 Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 8 1 ................. 7 Knox v. Board of Education, 54 K. 152, 25 P. 616 (1891) .............................................................................. 2 Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 2 1 4 .................... 7 Lindsley v. Natural Carbonic Gas Co., 220 U. S. 61 .. 6 McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637 . . . . 6, 7, 8,10, 11,12,13 Metropolitan Casualty Insurance Co. v. Brownell, 294 U. S. 580 ........................................................................ 6 Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 .......... 12 Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ............................. 7 Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 7 3 ......................................... 7 Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633 ................................. 7 Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 ............................... 8 Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 ............................. 5,10,11 Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 8 8 .......... 8 Rowles v. Board of Education, 76 K. 361, 91 P. 88 (1907) .............................................................................. 2 Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1 ..................................... 7, 8 Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 5 0 ................................ 7 Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 6 3 1 ..................... 8 Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535 ............................. 7 Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 ................................... 8 SwTeatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 ............6, 7, 8,10,11,12,13 PAGE I ll PAGE Takahaski v. Fish and Game ‘Commission, 334 U. S. 410 ................................................................................... 7 Thurman-Watts v. Board of Education, 115 K. 328, 222 P. 123 (1924) .................................................................. 2 Webb v. School District, 167 K. 395, 206 P. 2d 1066 (1949) .............................................................................. 2 Woolridge, et al. v. Board of Education, 98 K. 397, 157 P. 1184 (1916 ).......................................................... 2 Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356 ................................. 7 IN THE (Emtrt of tlje United States October Term, 1952 No. 8 Oliver B row n , M rs. R ichard L aw to n , M rs. S adie E m m a n u e l , et al., Appellants, vs. B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h a w n ee Co u n ty , K ansas, et al. A ppeal from th e U nited S tates D istrict Court for the D istrict of K ansas ---------------------- o----------------------- BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS Opinion Below The opinion of the statutory three-judge-District Court for the District of Kansas (R. 238-244) is reported at 98 F. Supp. 797. Jurisdiction The judgment of the court below was entered on August 3, 1951 (R. 247). On October 1, 1951, appellants filed a petition for appeal (R. 248), and an order allowing the appeal was entered (R. 250). Probable jurisdiction was noted on June 9, 1952 (R. 254). Jurisdiction of this Court rests on Title 28, United States Code, §§ 1253 and 2201(b). 2 Questions Presented 1. Whether the State of Kansas has power to enforce a state statute pursuant to which racially segregated public elementary schools are maintained. 2. Whether the finding of the court below— that racial segregation in public elementary schools has the detri mental effect of retarding the mental and educational devel opment of colored children and connotes governmental ac ceptance of the conception of racial inferiority—compels the conclusion that appellants here are deprived of their rights to share equally in educational opportunities in vio lation of the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. The Law of Kansas and the Statute Involved All boards of education, superintendents of schools and school districts in the state are prohibited from using race as a factor in affording educational opportunities in the public schools within their respective jurisdictions unless expressly empowered to do so by statute. Knox v. Board of Education, 54 K. 152, 25 P. 616 (1891); Cartwright v. Board of Education, 73 K. 32, 84 P. 382 (1906); Rowles v. Board of Education, 76 K. 361, 91 P. 88 (1907); Wool- ridge, et al. v. Board of Education, 98 K. 397, 157 P. 1184 (1916); Thurman-Watts v. Board of Education, 115 K. 328, 222 P. 123 (1924); Webb v. School District, 167 K. 395, 206 P. 2d 1066 (1949). Segregated elementary schools in cities of the first class are maintained solely pursuant to authority of Chapter 72- 1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, which reads as follows: “ Powers of board; separate schools for white and colored children; manual training. The board of education shall have power to elect their own 3 officers, make all necessary rules for the government of the schools of-suck city under its charge and con trol and of the board, subject to the provisions of this act and the laws of this state; to organize and maintain separate schools for the education of white and colored children, including the high schools in Kansas City, Kans.; no discrimination on account of color shall be made in high schools except as pro vided herein; to exercise the sole control over the public schools and school property of such city; and shall have the power to establish a high school or high schools in connection with manual training and instruction or otherwise, and to maintain the same as a part of the public-school system of said city. (G-. S. 1868, Ch. 18, § 75; L. 1879, Ch. 81, § 1; L. 1905, Ch. 414, § 1 ; Feb. 28; K. S. 1923, §72-1724.)” Statement of the Case Appellants are of Negro origin and are citizens of the United States and of the State of Kansas (R. 3-4). Infant appellants are children eligible to attend and are now attending elementary schools in Topeka, Kansas, a city of the first class within the meaning of Chapter 72-1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, hereinafter referred to as the statute. Adult appellants are parents of minor appellants and are required by law to send their respective children to public schools designated by appellees (R. 3-4). Appellees are state officers empowered by state law to maintain and operate the public schools of Topeka, Kansas. For elementary school purposes, the City of Topeka is divided into 18 geographical divisions designated as terri tories (R. 24). In each of these territories one elemen tary school services white children exclusively (R. 24). In addition, four schools are maintained for the use of Negro children exclusively (R. 11, 12). These racial distinctions 4 are enforced pursuant to the statute. In accordance with the terms of the statute there is un segregation of Negro and white children in junior and senior high schools (R. 12). On March 22, 1951, appellants instituted the instant action seeking to restrain the enforcement, operation and execution of the statute on the ground that it deprived them of equal educational opportunities within the meaning of the Fourteenth Amendment (R. 2-7). In their answer, appellees admitted that they acted pursuant to the statute, and that infant appellants were not eligible to attend any of the 18 white elementary schools solely because of their race and color (R. 12). The Attorney General of the State of Kansas filed a separate answer for the specific purpose of defending the constitutional validity of the statute in question (R. 14). Thereupon, the court below wras convened in accordance with Title 28, United States Code, § 2284. On June 25-26, a trial on the merits took place (R. 63 et seq.). On August 3, 1951, the court below filed its opinion (R. 238-244), its findings of fact (R. 244-246), and conclusions of law (R. 246-247), and entered a final judgment and decree in appellees’ favor denying the injunctive relief sought (R. 247). Specifications of Error The District Court erred: 1. In refusing to grant appellants’ application for a permanent injunction to restrain appellees from acting pursuant to the statute under which they are maintaining separate public elementary schools for Negro children solely because of their race and color. 2. In refusing to hold that the State of Kansas is -with out authority to promulgate the statute because it enforces 5 a classification based upon race and color which is violative of the Constitution of the United States. 3. In refusing- to enter judgment in favor of appellants after finding that enforced attendance at racially segregated elementary schools was detrimental and deprived them of educational opportunities equal to those available to white children. Summary of Argument The Fourteenth Amendment precludes a state from imposing distinctions or classifications based upon race and color alone. The State of Kansas has no power there under to use race as a factor in affording educational oppor tunities to its citizens. Racial segregation in public schools reduces the bene fits of public education to one group solely on the basis of race and color and is a constitutionally proscribed distinc tion. Even assuming that the segregated schools attended by appellants are not inferior to other elementary schools in Topeka with respect to physical facilities, instruction and courses of study, unconstitutional inequality inheres in the retardation of intellectual development and distor tion of personality which Negro children suffer as a result of enforced isolation in school from the general public school population. Such injury and inequality are estab lished as facts on this appeal by the uncontested findings of the District Court. The District Court reasoned that it could not rectify the inequality that it had found because of this Court’s decisions in Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 and Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78. This Court has already decided that the Plessy case is not in point. Reliance upon Gong Lum v. Rice is mistaken since the basic assumption of that case is the existence of equality while no such assumption 6 can be made here in the face of the established facts. Moreover, more recent decisions of this Court, most notably Sioeatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 and McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637, clearly show that such hurtful consequences of segregated schools as appear here con stitute a denial of equal educational opportunities in viola tion of the Fourteenth Amendment. Therefore, the court below erred in denying the relief prayed by appellants. ARGUM ENT I The State of Kansas in affording opportunities for elementary education to its citizens has no power under the Constitution of the United States to impose racial restrictions and distinctions. While the State of Kansas has undoubted power to confer benefits or impose disabilities upon selected groups of citizens in the normal execution of governmental func tions, it must conform to constitutional standards in the exercise of this authority. These standards may be generally characterized as a requirement that the state’s action be reasonable. Reasonableness in a constitutional sense is determined by examining the action of the state to discover whether the distinctions or restrictions in issue are in fact based upon real differences pertinent to a lawful legislative objective. Bain Peanut Co. v. Pinson, 282 U. S. 499; Lindsley v. Natural Carbonic Gas Co., 220 U. S. 61; Asbury Hospital v. Cass County, 326 U. S. 207; Metropoli tan Casualty Insurance Co. v. Brownell, 294 U. S. 580; Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 249 U. S. 265. When the distinctions imposed are based upon race and color alone, the state’s action is patently the epitome of 7 that arbitrariness and capriciousness constitutionally un permissive under our system of government. Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356; Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535. A racial criterion is a constitutional irrelevance, Edwards v. California, 314 U. S. 160, 184, and is not saved from condemnation even though dictated by a sincere desire to avoid the possibility of violence or race friction. Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60; Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373. Only because it was a war measure designed to cope with a grave national emergency was the federal government permitted to level restrictions against persons of enemy descent. Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81; Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633. This action, “ odious,” Hirabayashi v. United States, supra, at page 100, and “ suspect,” Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214, 216, even in times of national peril, must cease as soon as that peril is past. Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283. This Court has found violation of the equal protection clause in raeial distinctions and restrictions imposed by the states in selection for jury service, Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 50; ownership and occupancy of real property, Shelley v. Kramer, 334 U. S. 1; Buchanan v. Warley, supra-, gainful employment, Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, 334 U. S. 410; voting, Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 73; and graduate and professional educa tion. McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra; Sweatt v. Painter, supra. The commerce clause in proscribing the imposition of racial distinctions and restrictions in the field of interstate travel is a further limitation of state power in this regard. Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373. Since 1940, in an unbroken line of decisions, this Court has clearly enunciated the doctrine that the state may not validly impose distinctions and restrictions among its citizens based upon race or color alone in each field of governmental activity where question has been raised. 8 Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649; Sipuel v. Board of Education, 332 U. S. 631; Sweatt v. Painter, supra; Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354; Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400; Morgan v. Virginia, supra; McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra; Oyama v. California, supra; Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, supra; Shelley v. Kraemer, supra; Shepherd v. Florida, supra; Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282. On the other hand, when the state has sought to protect its citizenry against racial discrimination and prejudice, its action has been consistently upheld, Railway Mail Association v. Cor si, 326 U. S. 88, even though taken in the field of foreign commerce. Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28. It follows, therefore, that under this doctrine, the State of Kansas which by statutory sanctions seeks to subject appellants, in their pursuit of elementary educa tion, to distinctions based upon race or color alone, is here attempting to exceed the constitutional limits to its au thority. For that racial distinction which has been held arbitrary in so many other areas of governmental activity is no more appropriate and can be no more reasonable in public education. II The court below, having found that appellants were denied equal educational opportunities by virtue of the segregated school system, erred in denying the relief prayed. The court below made the following finding of fact: “ Segregation of white and colored children in public schools has a detrimental effect upon the colored children. The impact is greater when it has the sanction of the law; for the policy of separating 9 the races is usually interpreted as denoting the in feriority of the negro group. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segrega tion with the sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency to retard the educational and mental development of negro children and to deprive them of some of the benefits they would receive in a racially integrated school system.” This finding is based upon uncontradicted testimony that conclusively demonstrates that racial segregation injures infant appellants in denying them the opportunity available to all other racial groups to learn to live, work and cooperate with children representative of approxi mately 90% of the population of the society in which they live (R. 216); to develop citizenship skills; and to adjust themselves personally and socially in a setting comprising a cross-section of the dominant population (R. 132). The testimony further developed the fact that the enforcement of segregation under law denies to the Negro status, power and privilege (R. 176); interferes with his motivation for learning (R. 171); and instills in him a feeling of inferiority (R. 169) resulting in a personal insecurity, confusion and frustration that condemns him to an ineffective role as a citizen and member of society (R. 165). Moreover, it was demonstrated that racial segregation is supported by the myth of the Negro’s inferiority (R. 177), and where, as here, the state enforces segregation, the communuity at large is supported in or converted to the belief that this myth has substance in fact (R. 156, 169, 177). It was testified that because of the peculiar educational system in Kansas that requires segregation only in the lower grades, there is an additional injury in that segregation occurring at an early age is greater in its impact and more permanent in its effects (R. 172) even though there is a change to integrated schools at the upper levels. 10 That these conclusions are the consensus of social scientists is evidenced by the appendix filed herewith. Indeed, the findings of the court that segregation constitutes discrimination are supported on the face of the statute itself where it states that: “ * * * no discrimination on ac count of color shall be made in high schools except as provided herein * * * ” (emphasis supplied). Under the Fourteenth Amendment equality of educa tional opportunities necessitates an evaluation of all factors affecting the educational process. Sweatt v. Painter, supra; McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra. Applying this yardstick, any restrictions or distinction based upon race or color that places the Negro at a disadvantage in relation to other racial groups in his pursuit of educational oppor tunities is violative of the equal protection clause. In the instant case, the court found as a fact that appel lants were placed at such a disadvantage and were denied educational opportunities equal to those available to white students. It necessarily follows, therefore, that the court should have concluded as a matter of law that appellants were deprived of their right to equal educational oppor tunities in violation of the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. Under the mistaken notion that Plessy v. Ferguson and Gong Lum v. Rice were controlling with respect to the validity of racial distinctions in elementary education, the trial court refused to conclude that appellants were here denied equal educational opportunities in violation of their constitutional rights. Thus, notwithstanding that it had found inequality in educational opportunity as a fact, the court concluded as a matter of law that such inequality did not constitute a denial of constitutional rights, saying: “ Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537, and Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, uphold the constitution- 1] ality of a legally segregated school system in the lower grades and no denial of due process results from the maintenance of such a segregated system of schools absent discrimination in the maintenance of the segregated schools. We conclude that the above-cited cases have not been overruled by the later case of McLaurin v. Oklahoma, 339 U. S. 637, and Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629.” Plessy v. Ferguson is not applicable. Whatever doubts may once have existed in this respect were removed by this Court in Sweatt v. Painter, supra, at page 635, 636. Gong Lum v. Rice is irrelevant to the issues in this case. There, a child of Chinese parentage was denied admis sion to a school maintained exclusively for white children and was ordered to attend a school for Negro children. The power of the state to make racial distinctions in its school system was not in issue. Petitioner contended that she had a constitutional right to go to school with white children, and that in being compelled to attend school with Negroes, the state had deprived her of the equal protection of the laws. Further, there was no showing that her educational opportunities had been diminished as a result of the state’s compulsion, and it was assumed by the Court that equality in fact existed. There the petitioner was not inveighing against the system, hut that its application resulted in her classification as a Negro rather than as a white person, and indeed by so much conceded the propriety of the system itself. Were this not true, this Court would not have found basis for holding that the issue raised was one “ which has been many times decided to be within the constitutional power of the state” and, therefore, did not “ call for very full argument and consideration.” 12 In short, she raised no issue with respect to the state’s power to enforce racial classifications, as do appellants here. Rather, her objection went only to her treatment under the classification. This case, therefore, cannot be pointed to as a controlling precedent covering the instant case in which the constitutionality of the system itself is the basis for attack and in which it is shown the inequality in fact exists. In any event the assumptions in the Gong Lum case have since been rejected by this Court. In the Gong Lum case, without “ full argument and consideration,” the Court assumed the state had power to make racial distinctions in its public schools without violating the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment and assumed the state and lower federal court cases cited in support of this assumed state power had been correctly decided. Lan guage in Plessg v. Ferguson was cited in support of these assumptions. These assumptions upon full argument and consideration were rejected in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases in relation to racial distinctions in state graduate and professional education. And, according to those cases, Plessg v. Ferguson, is not controlling for the purpose of determining the state’s power to enforce racial segregation in public schools. Thus, the very basis of the decision in the Gong Lum case has been destroyed. We submit, therefore, that this Court has considered the basic issue involved here only in those cases dealing with racial distinctions in education at the graduate and professional levels. Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337; Sipuel v. Board of Edu cation, supra; Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 147; Sweatt v. Painter, supra; McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra. In the McLaurin and Sweatt cases, this Court measured the effect of racial restrictions upon the educational devel opment of the individual affected, and took into account the 13 community’s actual evaluation of the schools involved. In the instant case, the court below found as a fact that racial segregation in elementary education denoted the inferiority of Negro children and retarded their educational and men tal development. Thus the same factors which led to the result reached in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases are pres ent. Their underlying principles, based upon sound analy ses, control the instant case. Conclusion In light of the foregoing, we respectfully submit that appellants have been denied their rights to equal educa tional opportunities within the meaning of the Fourteenth Amendment and that the judgment of the court below should be reversed. R obert L. Carter, T hurgood M arshall, Spottswood W. R obinson, III, C harles S. S cott, Counsel for Appellants. W illiam T . Colem an , J r., Jack Greenberg, George E. C. H ayes, George M. J oh nson , W illiam R. M ing , J r., Constance B aker M otley, James M . N abrit, J r., F rank D. R eeves, J ohn S cott, Jack B . W ein stein , of Counsel. ' jf Supreme Printing Co., I nc., 41 Murray Street, N. Y. 7, B A 7-0349 49 IN TH E Supreme (tart of % llnxti'b States October Term, 1954 No. 1 OLIVER BROWN, et al., Appellants, vs. BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, et al., Appellees. No. 2 HARRY BRIGGS, JR., et al., Appellants, vs. R. W. ELLIOTT, et al., Appellees. No. 3 DOROTHY E. DAVIS, et al., Appellants, vs. COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OF PRINCE EDWARD COUNTY, VIRGINIA, et al., Appellees. No. 5 FRANCIS B. GEBHART, et al., Petitioners, vs. ETHEL LOUISE BELTON, et al., Respondents. A ppeals From the U nited States D istrict Courts for the D istrict of K ansas, the E astern D istrict of South Carolina and the Eastern D istrict of V irginia, and on P etition for a W rit of Certiorari to the Supreme Court of Delaware, Respectively REPLY BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON FURTHER REARGUMENT CHARLES L. BLACK, JR., ELWOOD H. CHISOLM, WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR., CHARLES T. DUNCAN, GEORGE E. C. HAYES, LOREN MILLER, WILLIAM R. MING, JR., CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY, JAMES M. NABRIT, JR, LOUIS H. POLLAK, FRANK D. REEVES, JOHN SCOTT, JACK B. WEINSTEIN, of Counsel. HAROLD BOULWARE, ROBERT L. CARTER, JACK GREENBERG, OLIVER W. HILL, THURGOOD MARSHALL, LOUIS L. REDDING, SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, CHARLES S. SCOTT, Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5. ■ - TABLE OF CONTENTS A rg u m en t : Briefs Filed by Appellees and State Attorneys General Do Not Offer Any Affirmative Plan for Desegregation but Are Merely Restatements of Arguments in Favor of Interminable Continua tion of Racial Segregation................................... 2 Opinion Polls Are Immaterial to the Issues Herein and Do Not Afford Any Basis to Support An Argument that a Gradual Adjustment Would Be More Effective ................................................. 7 The Wide Applicability of the Decision in These Cases Should Not Affect the Relief to Which Appellants Are E ntitled....................................... 10 Average Differences in Student Groups Have No Relevance to the Individual Rights of Pupils: Individual Differences Can Be Handled Admin istratively Without Reference to R a c e ............... 12 Official Reactions in States Affected by the May 17th Decision Make it Plain that Delay Will De tract From Rather Than Contribute to the “ Effectiveness” of the Transition to Desegre gated Schools ........................................................ 15 Co n c l u s io n ...................................................................................... 17 Table of Cases Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 80 ...................... 7 Irvin v. State, 66 So. 2d 288, 290-292, cert, denied 346 U. S. 927, reh. denied 347 U. S. 9 1 4 .............. 8 McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637 11 PAGE 11 Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631 .................. 11 Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 ............................. 11 Steiner v. Simmons, 111 A. 2d 574 (Del. 1955), rev’g 108 A. 2d 173 (Del. 1954) ......................................... 17 Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 ...............................9,10,11 Other Authorities Allport, The Nature of Prejudice (1954) .............. 13 Buchanan, Krugman and Van Wagenen, An Inter national Police Force and Public Opinion 13 (1954) .......................................................................... 8 Comas, Racial Myths, UNESCO (1951) .................. 13 Doob, Public Opinion and Propaganda 151 (1948) .. 8 Hartley and Hartley, Fundamentals of Social Psy chology 657 (1952) ..................................................... 8 Hyman, Do They Tell The Truth?, 8 Public Opinion Quarterly 557-559 (1944) ......................................... 8 Jenkins and Corbin, Dependability of Psychological Brand Barometers II, The Problem of Validity, 22 Journal of Applied Psychology 252-260 (1938) .. 8 Johnson, “ Public Higher Education in the South” , 23 Journal of Negro Education 317 (1954) .......... 9 Kirkpatrick, Philosophy of Education 399-433 (1951) 13 Klineberg, Race and Psychology, UNESCO (1951) 13 Klineberg, Race Differences: The Present Position of the Problem, 2 International Social Science Bul letin 460 (1950) .......................................................... 13 PAGE Ill La Piere, Attitudes vs. Actions, 13 Social Forces 230- 237 (1934) .................................................................. 8 Link and Freiberg, The Problem of Validity vs. Re liability in Public Opinion Polls, 6 Public Opin ion Quarterly 87-98 (1942) ........................................ 8 Montague, Man’s Most Dangerous Myth: The Fal lacy of Race 286 (1952) ............................................. 13 Montague, Statement on Race, The UNESCO State ment by Experts on Race Problems 14-15 (1951) 13 New York Post, March 16, 1955, p. 58, c. 4 .............. 16 New York Times, April 6, 1955, p. 20, c. 5 .................. 16 Social Science Research Council, Committee on Anal ysis of Pre-election Polls and Forecasts 302-303 (1949) .......................................................................... 8 Southern School News, Sept. 3, 1954, p. 9, c. 2-5 . . . . 15 Southern School News, Sept. 3, 1954, p. 7, c. 3; p. 12, c. 1-2; p. 8, c. 3 .......................................................... 16 Southern School News, Oct. 1, 1954, p. 13, c. 5 .......... 9 Southern School News, Oct. 1, 1954, p. 10, c. 1-5; р. 14, c. 1, 5 ................................................................ 15 Southern School News, Oct. 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 4-5; p. 11 с. 1 ................................................................................ 16 Southern School News, Nov. 4, 1954, p. 12, c. 1-5 . . . . 15 Southern School News, Nov. 4, 1954, p. 11, c. 4-5; p. 16, c. 1 ....................................................................... 16 Southern School News, Dec. 1, 1954, p. 10, c. 1-5; р. 9, c. 1, 3 ...................................................................... 15 Southern School News, Dec. 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 1-3; p. 12, с. 4 ................................................................................ 16 PAGE IV Southern School News, Jan. 6, 1955, p. 11, c. 1; p. 2, c. 4-5 .................................................................... Southern School News, Jan. 6, 1955, p. 10, c. 1-2; p. 6, c. 2 ...................................................................... Southern School News, Feb. 3, 1955, p. 15, c. 1-5 . . . . Southern School News, Feb. 3, 1955, p. 3, c. 2-4; p. 10, c. 4; p. 10, c. 1 -2 ............................................. Southern School News, March 3, 1955, p. 16, c. 1; p. 14, c. 1 -3 .................................................................. IN THE S u p re m e (Urntrt n f tljp 1 m t?b S ta te s October Term, 1954 ---------------------- o----------------------- No. 1 O liver B r o w n , et al., Appellants, vs. B oard of E du cation of T o pek a , et al., Appellees. No. 2 H arry B riggs, Jr., et al., Appellants, vs. R . W . E l l io t t , et al., Appellees. No. 3 D o ro th y E . D avis , et al., Appellants, vs. C o u n t y S chool B oard of P rin c e E dw ard C o u n t y , V ir g in ia , et al., Appellees. No. 5 F ran cis B . G e b h a r t , et al., Petitioners, vs. E t h e l L ouise B e l t o n , et al., Respondents. A ppeals F rom t h e U n ited S tates D istrict C ourts for t h e D istrict of K an sas , t h e E astern D istric t of S o u th C aro lin a an d t h e E astern D istric t of V ir g in ia , and on P e t it io n for a AVrit of C ertiorari to t h e S u pr e m e C ourt of D e law are , R espe c tiv e ly . ------- ---------------o---------------------- REPLY BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON FURTHER REARGUMENT 2 The briefs filed on this reargument by appellees and amici curiae (with the exception of those in Nos. 1 and 5, and the brief filed on behalf of the Attorney General of The United States) are similar in substance despite some differences in details. Our reply to them can, therefore, be made in one joint brief. ARGUM ENT Briefs Filed by Appellees and State Attorneys General Do Not Offer Any Affirmative Plan for Desegregation but Are Merely Restatements of Arguments in Favor of Interminable Continuation of Racial Segregation. In our Brief on Further Reargument, we stated: 1 Much of the opposition to forthwith desegrega tion does not truly rest on any theory that it is better to accomplish it gradually. In considerable part, if indeed not in the main, such opposition stems from a desire that desegregation not be undertaken at all. Similarly, the briefs filed at this time, both by appellees and state attorneys general seems to be directed against ending racial segregation in our time, rather than toward desegregation within a reasonable time. First, these briefs do not in fact offer any affirmative plan or elements of such a plan for accomplishing the task of desegregation. Secondly, and equally significant, the main reasons now proffered in support of indefinite delay are identical with arguments previously advanced for denying relief on the merits. This Court has decided that racial segregation is un constitutional—that it is a practice, moreover, which has 1 Brief for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2 and 3 and for Respondents in No. 5 on Further Reargument, 1954 Term, p. 31. 3 such effects on its victims that it can only be described as abhorrent. Yet, in answering questions 4 and 5, propounded by the Court, the States do not even get around to what must, in the light of that decision, be the main problem underlying those questions: How can this practice be most expeditiously done away with? Reasons for delay, which would seem to occupy at beet a subsidiary position, are the sole preoccupation of state counsel, and the affirmative problem gets virtually no attention.2 The brief of the Attorney General of Florida does con tain a Point entitled “ Specific Suggestions to the Court in Formulating a Decree.” 3 But, the effect of the suggested plan 4 would be to subject the constitutional rights of Negro children to denial on the basis of such a variety of intang ible factors that the plan itself cannot be seriously regarded as one for implementing the May 17th decision. Each individual Negro child must, under the Florida plan, petition a court of the first instance for admission to an unsegregated school, after exhausting his adminis trative remedies. It is up to him to establish to that court’s satisfaction that there exists no “ reasonable grounds” for delay in his admission. “ Reasonable grounds” include lack of a reasonable time to amend the state school laws, good faith efforts of the school board in promoting citizens’ educational committees, adminis trative problems, and “ evidence of . . . a strong degree of sincere opposition and sustained hostility” [emphasis supplied] giving the school board ground to believe that 2 It is true that Delaware and Kansas catalogue the progress they have made thus far in accomplishing integration. But both states plead for delay without offering any valid reasons therefor. 3 Brief of the Attorney General of the State of Florida as amicus curiae, pp. 57-65. Hereinafter, citations to briefs of appellees and amici curiae will be abbreviated. See, e.g., fn. 5, infra. 4 Set out commencing at p. 61 of the Florida Brief. 4 admission of the applicant would “ . . . create emotional responses among the children which would seriously inter fere with their education.” In other words, the applicant’s right is to be postponed until everything seems entirely propitious for granting it. It is submitted that this is not a plan for granting rights, but a plan for denying them just as long as can possibly be done without a direct over ruling of the May 17th decision. Lest there be any doubt about this, the final criterion for admission to unsegregated schooling should be quoted: 5 (6) Evidence that the petitioner’s application was made in good faith and not for capricious reasons. Such evidence should demonstrate: (a) That the petitioner personally feels that he would be handicapped in his education, either because of lack of school plant facilities or psychological or sociological reasons if his application for admission is denied. (b) That the petitioner is not motivated in his application solely by a desire for the advance ment of a racial group on economic, social or political grounds, as distinguished from his personal legal right to equality in public school education as guaranteed by the 14th Amendment. This distinction should be care fully drawn [emphasis supplied]. Where the devisers of a plan are disposed to characterize opposition to desegregation as “ sincere” and reasons for desiring admission as ‘ ‘ capricious ’ ’, we cannot be surprised at a rather peculiar procedural consequence of the dispensa tion they set up. The “ petitioner” , if he is to make timely application, exhaust his administrative remedies, and allow 6 6 Florida Brief, p. 63. 5 time for appeal, will have to draw this fine distinction at about four years of age, if he is to start the first grade in a desegregated school. Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings will have to come a wisdom in self-analysis which surely has never in the history of this country been required of any applicant for relief from the denial of a personal constitutional right. The Florida Brief is no real excep tion to the statement that none of the States has offered any plan for actually implementing the decision of this Court. The quality and thrust of the reasons now advanced for delay may best be evaluated by noting that (except for those that deal with purely administrative matters obviously requiring little time for solution) they are argu ments which were advanced at an earlier stage in this litigation as grounds for denying relief on the merits, and now, under slightly altered guise, they walk again after their suposed laying to rest on May 17. Thus, the impossibility of procuring community acceptance of de segregation, urged earlier as a ground for decision on the merits,6 now turns up as an argument for indefinite post ponement 7 with no convincing reasons givgn for supposing that community attitudes will change within the segregated pattern. The prediction that white parents will withdraw their children from public schools is repeated,8 with the implied hope, no doubt, that at some remote date they will have attained a state of mind that will result in their leaving their children in school. “ Racial tensions” are again 8 South Carolina Brief (1952) p. 27. Cf. Id. at p. 35; Virginia Brief (1952) pp. 24-25. 7 Virginia Brief (1954) p. 13; Delaware Brief (1954) pp. 16, 25; Florida Brief (1954) p. 201 f f . ; Texas Brief (1954) pp. 16-17; North Carolina Brief (1954) pp. 7-8. 8 Com pare Florida Brief (1954) pp. 26-27 and North Carolina Brief (1954) pp. 36-37 with Virginia Brief (1952) p. 30. 6 predicted.® Negro teachers may lose their jobs.9 10 Vio lence is warned of.11 The people and the legislature will abolish the school system or decline to appropriate money for its support.12 All these are serious matters, but we have elsewhere shown solid reason for believing that those dire predic tions, one and all, are unreliable. There is no reason for supposing that delay can minimize whatever unpleasant consequences might follow from the eradication of this great evil. Here, however, the point is that, where these arguments are resuscitated as grounds for delay, the in ference is that their sponsors favor delay as long as pres ent conditions prevail—that, in other words, they now want to delay desegregation just as long as the conditions exist which they formerly regarded as sufficient grounds for imposing segregation as a matter of legal right. The distinction is too fine to make such practical difference, either to the Negro child who is growing up or to this Court. That it is opposition to the principle of the May 17th decision that animates these briefs is made clear by noting that the equality of schools, Plessy style, is now being urged as a ground for delay.13 Nothing could make it 9 Com pare Florida Brief (1954) p. 95 w ith Virginia Brief (1952) p. 27. 10 Com pare Florida Brief (1954) pp. 31-32; North Carolina Brief (1954) pp. 24-25; and Texas Brief (1954) pp. 10-11, with Virginia Brief (1952) p. 31. 11 Com pare North Carolina Brief (1954) p. 37 and Florida Brief (1954) p. 25 w ith South Carolina Brief (1952) p. 27. 12 Com pare North Carolina Brief (1954) p. 36; Virginia Brief (1954) p. 15; and Arkansas Brief (1954) pp. 7-8 w ith South Caro lina Brief (1952) p. 27. 13 Com pare North Carolina Brief (1954) pp. 25-35, 43; Texas Brief (1954) pp. 2-4; and Maryland Brief (1954) p. 10 w ith Vir ginia Brief (1952) pp. 18-19 and South Carolina Brief (1952) pp. 8-9. 7 clearer, moreover, that many responsible officials, taking a realistic view, will not regard the “ separate but equal’ ’ doctrine as abolished until this Court orders its abandon ment in practice. Most significant here is the amicus curiae brief of the Attorney General of Texas which, after mak ing a straight-out Plessy argument, continues with the statement: “ However, if the occasion arises whereby we are compelled to abolish segregation in Texas, it should be a gradual adjustment in view of the complexities of the problem’ ’ (p. 4). Opinion Polls Are Immaterial to the Issues Herein and Do Not Afford Any Basis to Support An Argu ment that a Gradual Adjustment Would Be More Effective. Several of the briefs filed herein refer to polls of pub lic opinion in their respective States in support of argu ments to postpone desegregation indefinitely.14 These polls appear to have been made for the purpose of sampling opinions of various groups within the State as to whether they approved of the May 17th decision and whether they thought it could be enforced immediately without friction. The information as to racial hostility obtained from these polls is indecisive of the issues before this Court. In Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 80, this Court stated: That there exists a serious and difficult problem arising from a feeling of race hostility which the law is powerless to control, and to which it must give a measure of consideration, may be freely admitted. But its solution cannot be promoted by depriving citizens of their constitutional rights and privi leges. 14 Texas Brief, pp. 16-17; Virginia Brief pp. 13-14; North Caro lina Brief pp. 7-9; Florida Brief pp. 23-24, 105 ff; Delaware Brief p. 12. 8 We believe the same answer should be given to any sugges tion that the enforcement of constitutional rights be de ferred to a time when it will have uniform public accept ance. Even if relevant, results of polls are often not conclu sive. For example, the Florida survey polled eleven “ leadership” groups. These groups give evidence of a very high degree of “ willingness” to comply. Although peace officers are greatly opposed to desegregation (Table 3, p. 138), only two of the eleven groups would not posi tively comply, and in tho-se cases there is a very even divi sion (Table 4, p. 139). Overall, six of the eleven groups are not opposed to the decision (Table 3, p. 138); 84.5% of white principals and supervisors who, would be charged with the duty of implementation, would comply (Table 4, p. 139). A majority of all groups expect neither mob vio lence nor “ serious violence” (Table 5, p. 140). Moreover, such polls are not a valid index of how the individuals questioned will in fact act in the event of desegregation. Modern psychological research shows that, especially in the case of broad public issues, many persons simply “ do not follow through even on actions which they say they personally will take in support of an opinion.” 15 * 13 * * * * 15 Bu ch a n a n , K rugman and V an W agenen , A n I nterna tional P olice F orce and P ublic O pinion 13 (1954). For other studies dealing with the discrepancy between verbal statements and actions, see L in k and F reiberg, “ T he P roblem of V alidity vs. R eliability in P ublic O pinion P olls” , 6 P ublic O pinion Q uarterly 87-98, esp. 91-92 (1942); Jen k in s and Corbin, “ D ependability of P sychological B rand B arometers II, T he P roblem of V alidity” , 22 Journal of A pplied P sychology 252- 260 (1938); H y m a n , “ D o T hey T ell the T r u t h ?” , 8 P ublic O pinion Q uarterly 557-559 (1944) ; Social Science R esearch Council, Committee on A nalysis of P re-E lection P olls and F orecasts 302-303 (1949); L a P iere, “ A ttitudes vs. A ctions” , 13 Social F orces 230-237 (1934); D oob, P ublic O pinion and P ropaganda 151 (1948) ; H artley and H artley, F undamentals of Social P sychology 657 (1952). See also Irvin v. State, 66 So. 2d 288, 290-292, cert, denied 346 U. S. 927, reh. denied 347 U. S. 914. 9 The Attorney General of Texas sets out in his brief in these cases a survey by the “ Texas Poll” showing 71% disapproval of the May 17th decision and 65% approval of continued segregation notwithstanding this Court’s deci sion. It is interesting to note that in Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629, respondents included in their brief a sur vey made by the same “ Texas Poll” showing that 76% of all Texans were “ against Negroes and whites going to the same universities.” However, this Court ordered Sweatt admitted to the University of Texas. He and other Negroes attended the University.16 Since then Negroes have been admitted to and are attending this and other public universities in twelve southern States.* 168 Finally, there is nothing to indicate that an extended delay in ordering the elimination of all segregation will improve public attitudes or eliminate the objections pres ently interposed. Clearly the polls are irrelevant and should be so treated by this Court. 16 It is also significant that many municipal junior colleges in Texas have also desegregated their student bodies. See Southern School N ews, October 1, 1954, p. 13, c. 5. 168 Johnson , “ P ublic H igher Education I n T he South” , 23 Journal O f N egro Education 317 (1954), especially at 328 where Dr. Johnson, University of North Carolina Sociologist, con- concludes: The transition from complete segregation to some degree of integration of Negroes into the publicly-supported institutions of higher learning in the South has already been accomplished in all except five of the Southern states, and most of this change has occurred in the brief period, 1948-1953. Despite numerous predic tions of violence, this transition has been accomplished without a single serious incident of interracial friction. 10 The Wide Applicability of the Decision in These Cases Should Not Affect the Relief to Which Appellants Are Entitled. Effort is made throughout the briefs for appellees and the several attorneys general to balance the personal and present rights here involved against the large number of children of both races now attending public school on a segregated basis. This argument is made for a twofold purpose: to escape the uniformity of decisions of this Court on the personal character of the rights involved and, secondly, to destroy the present character of the right involved. Of course, the decision of this Court in the instant cases will have wide effect involving public school systems of many states and many public school children. The mere fact of numbers involved is not sufficient to delay enforce ment of rights of the type here involved.17 On the face of it, their position is both ill-taken and self-defeating. That it is ill-taken becomes clear when the suggestion itself is clearly stated; obviously, there is nothing in mere numerousness as such which has any tendency whatever to create or destroy rights to efficacious legal relief. Behind every numeral is a Negro child, suffer ing the effects spoken of by the Court on May 17. It is a manifest inconsequence to say that the rights or remedial needs of each child are diminished merely because others 17 We put to one side as obviously immaterial the mere technical character of these suits as class actions under Rule 23(a) (3 ). Obvi ously, the mere joinder of plaintiffs in a spurious class suit for rea sons of convenience cannot have any effect on the nature of the rights asserted or on the availability of normal relief remedy. Whether a suit is or is not a class action tells us little, in this field of law, as to the magnitude of the interests involved; Sw eatt v. Painter was an individual mandamus suit, but the effect of that decision spread throughout the segregating states. 11 are in the same position. That this argument is self- defeating emerges when it is considered that its tendency is simply to establish that we have to do with an evil affecting a great many people; presumably, the abolition of a widespread evil is even more urgent than dealing with isolated cases of wrongdoing. This Court has consistently treated the personal rights of litigants on a personal basis. Every leading case involv ing discrimination against Negroes has necessarily and demonstrably involved large numbers of people; yet this Court has given present relief on a personal basis to those who showed themselves entitled to it, without any hint of the possibility that the rights of citizenship are diminished because many people are being denied them. The Sweatt, Sipuel and McLaurin cases and Smith v. Allwright, all, as was well known to this Court and to the country, involved not merely the individuals or class-plaintiffs or geographi cal subdivision actually before the Court, but also the whole framework of law school, graduate school or primary elec tion segregation. All major constitutional cases involve large numbers of people. Yet there is not a hint, in words or in action, in any past case, to the effect that the wide applicability of a decision was considered material to the right to relief. It is unthinkable that this Court would apply any such doctrine to limit the enjoyment of con stitutional rights in general; there is no reason for its making a special and anomalous exception of the case at bar. Actually, to point to the vast numbers of people whose lives will be affected by the relief granted here is only a diffuse way of raising all the questions as to the conse quences of immediate desegregation. We have dealt with these questions elsewhere. The suggestion that mere numerousness makes a difference adds nothing new, but merely serves to confuse the issues by diverting attention from the extremely personal plight of each child, and from his need for present relief. 12 Average Differences in Student Groups Have No Relevance to the Individual Rights of Pupils: Individual Differences Can Be Handled Adminis tratively Without Reference to Race. Having attempted to subordinate appellants’ personal and present constitutional rights to an alleged overriding consideration of the large numbers of people involved, these briefs for appellees then seek to further limit the individual rights of Negro students by broad characteriza tions of group intelligence, group morality and health.18 Specifically, it is pointed out that statistics show that on the average Negro children in segregated schools score lower on achievement tests and are in general more retarded culturally than white children. This data, con trary to the conclusions advanced thereupon, merely under scores and further documents the finding quoted in this Court’s opinion: “ Segregation of white and colored children in public schools has a detrimental effect upon the colored children. The impact is greater when it has the sanction of the law; for the policy of separat ing the races is usually interpreted as denoting the inferiority of the Negro group. A sense of in feriority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segregation with the sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency to [retard] the educational and mental development of Negro children and to deprive them of some of the benefits they would receive in a racial[ly] integrated school system.” We have come too far not to realize that educability and absorption and adoption of cultural values has nothing to do with race. What is achieved educationally and cul turally, we now know to be largely the result of opportunity 18 North Carolina Brief, pp. 39-41; Florida Brief, pp. 19-21, 189. 13 and environment.19 That the Negro is so disadvantaged educationally and culturally in the states where segrega tion is required is the strongest argument against its con tinuation for any period of time. Yet those who use this argument as a basis for interminable delay in the elimina tion of segregation in reality are seeking to utilize the product of their own wrongdoing as a justification for continued malfeasance. Our public school systems have grown and improved as an American institution. And in every community it is obvious that children of all levels of culture, educability, and achievement must be accounted for within the same system. In some school systems the exceptional children are separated from the rest of the children. In others there are special classes for retarded children, for slow readers and for the physically handicapped. But these factors have no relation to race. These are administrative problems with respect to conduct of the public school. In the past, large city school systems, North and South, have had the problem of absorbing children from rural areas where the public schools and cultural backgrounds were below the city standards. On many occasions these migrations have been very sudden and in proportionately very large numbers. This problem has always been solved as an administrative detail. It has never been either insurmountable or has it been used as an excuse to force the rural children to attend sub-standard schools. Simi 19 K lineberg, R ace D ifferences: T he Present P osition of the Problem, 2 I nternational Social Science B ulletin 460 (1950); M ontague, Statement on R ace, T he U nesco State ment by Experts on R ace P roblems 14-15 (1951); M ontague, Man ’s M ost D angerous M y t h : T he Fallacy of R ace 286 (1952); K irkpatrick , P hilosophy of Education 399-433 (1951). See K lineberg, R ace and P sychology, U nesco (1951); A ll port, T he N ature of P rejudice (1954) ; Comas, R acial M yth s , Unesco (1951). 14 larly, large cities have met without difficulty the influx of immigrants from foreign countries. Cultural and health standards have always been main tained in public schools and there could be no objection to the continuation of such standards without regard to race. All social scientists seem to be in agreement that race and color have no connection whatsoever with a student’s ability to be educated. Achievement and cultural deficiencies are nonracial in character, also. Hence these factors in no wise relate to questions posed as to whether desegregation should take place immediately or over an extended period. Perhaps the main reasons for rejecting appellees’ argu ment are that the conditions they complain of can never be remedied as long as segregation in public schools is con tinued and these so-called problems, i.e., average on achieve ment tests, health, etc., are administrative problems which can be solved by recognized administrative regulations made to fit the problems without regard to pigmentation of the skin. It is significant that appellees and the Attor- neys-General who advance these arguments do not give any hope to anyone that the continuation of segregated public education will ever remove these problems which are the product of this segregation. On the other hand, appellants have shown in their Brief on Further Reargument that on the basis of substantial documented experience: “ There is no basis for the assump tion that gradual as opposed to immediate desegregation is the better, smoother or more ‘ effective’ mode of transi tion. On the contrary, there is an impressive body of evidence which supports the position that gradualism, far from facilitating the process, may actually make it more difficult; that, in fact, the problems of transition will be a good deal less complicated than might be forecast by appel lees. Our submission is that this, like many Avrongs, can be easiest and best undone, not by ‘ tapering o ff ’ but by forthright action” (p. 31). 15 Official Reactions in States Affected by the May 17th Decision Make it Plain that Delay W ill Detract From Rather Than Contribute to the “ Effectiveness” of the Transition to Desegregated Schools. Events occurring in the states affected by the decision of May 17,1954, do not support the suggestions of appellees and amici curiae that further (and limitless) postponement of relief to Negro children will assure an “ effective” adjustment from segregated to non-segregated school systems. In terms of legislative, executive or adminis trative reaction, the southern and border states may now be grouped in three loose categories: (1) Those which have not waited for further directions from the Court, but have undertaken desegregation in varied measure during the current school year. Typical of the states falling in this category are Delaware,20 Kansas,21 Missouri,22 and West Virginia.23 Although not a state, the District of Columbia would fall within this group. (2) Those which have decided to await a decision on the question of relief but have indicated an intention to 20 Brief for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2 and 3 and for Respondents in No. 5 on Further Reargument, pp. 4-7; Brief for Petitioners on the Mandate in No. 5, pp. 10-12. 21 Brief for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2 and 3 and for Respondents in No. 5 on Further Reargument, pp. 3-4; Supplemental Brief for the State of Kansas on Questions 4 and 5 Propounded by the Court, pp. 13-22; Supplemental Brief for the Board of Education, Topeka’, Kansas on Questions 4 and 5 Propounded by the Court, pp. 2-4. 22 Southern School N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 9, c. 2-5; Id ., October 1, 1954, p. 10, c. 1-5; Id ., November 4, 1954, p. 12, c. 1-5; Id., December 1, 1954. p. 10, c. 1-5; Id .. January 6, 1955, p. 11, c. 1; Id ., February 3, 1955, p. 15, c. 1-5. 23 Southern School N ews, October 1, p. 14, c. 1, 5; Id ., Janu ary 6, 1955, p. 2, c. 4-5. 16 obey the Court’s directions. Kentucky,24 Oklohoma,25 and Tennessee 26 are among the states in this category. (3) Those which have indicated an intention to circum vent the decision of this Court or interminably delay the enjoyment by Negro children of their constitutionally protected rights not to be segregated in public schools. Included in this category are states like South Carolina 27 and Mississippi,28 which have enacted legislation designed ' to nullify any decision of this Court in these cases, and states like Virginia29 and Florida,30 where either the governors or special legislative committees studying the problem have recommended that “ every legal means” be used to preserve segregated school systems.31 Against this background of state reaction to the deci sion of May 17, 1954, it is clear that postponement of relief will serve no purpose. The states in the first category have 24 Southern School N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 7, c. 3; Id., November 4, 1954, p. 16, c. 1; Id ., December 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 1, 3. 25 Southern School N ews, February 3, 1955, p. 10, c. 1 -2 ;, Id ., March 3, 1955, p. 16, c. 1; T he N ew Y ork T im es , April 6, 1955, p. 20, c. 5. 26 Southern S chool N ew s, October 1, 1954, p. 11, c. 1; Id., December 1, 1954, p. 12, c. 4 ; N ew Y ork Post, March 16, 1955, p. 58, c. 4. 27 Southern S chool N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 12, c. 1-2; Id ., February 3, 1955, p. 3, c. 2-4; Id ., March 3, 1955, p. 14, c. 1-3. 28 Southern S chool N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 8, c. 3 ; Id., October 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 4-5; Id ., November 4, 1954, p. 11, c. 4-5; Id ., January 6, 1955, p. 10, c. 1-2; T he N ew Y ork T im es , April 6, 1955, p. 20, c. 5. 29 Southern School N ew s, February 3, 1955, p. 10, c. 4. 30 Southern S chool N ews, January 6, 1955, p. 6, c. 2. 31 Indeed, Governor Marvin B. Griffin of Georgia has asserted: “ However, if this court is so unrealistic as to attempt to enforce this unthinkable evil upon us, I serve notice now that we shall resist it with all the resources at our disposal and we shall never submit to the proposition of mixing the races in the classrooms of our schools.” 17 already begun to implement this Court’s decision and any delay as to them may imperil the progress already made.32 The states in the second category have indicated a willing ness to do whatever this Court directs and there is cer tainly no reason for delay as to them. The probable effect of delay, as to states in the third category, must be evalu ated in the light of their declared intentions; we are justi fied in assuming that it would have no affirmative effect, but would merely provide additional time to devise and put into practice schemes expressly designed to thwart this Court’s decision. Conclusion Appellants recognize that the problems confronting this Court, as it turns to the implementation of its decision in these cases, are of primary magnitude. Their high serious ness is enhanced by the fact that sovereign states are in effect, though not formally, at the bar and that the evil to which the Court’s decree must be directed is no transitory wrong but is of the essence of the social structure of a great section of our nation. Yet, it should be borne in mind that the very magnitude of these problems exists because of the assumption, tacitly indulged up to now, that the Constitution is not to be applied in its full force and scope to all sections of this country alike, but rather that its guarantees are to be enjoyed, in one part of our nation, only as molded and modified by the desire and customs of the dominant com ponent of the sectional population. Such a view, however expressed, ignores the minimum requirement for a truly national constitution. It ignores also a vast part of the 32 See, e.g ., S tein er v. S im m on s, 111 A. 2d 574 (Del. 1955), revg. 108 A. 2d 173 (Del. 1954). There the Supreme Court re versed a chancery court determination that forthwith desegregation was proper under the decision of this Court of May 17, 1954. t 18 reality of the sectional interest involved, for that interest must be composed of the legitimate aspirations of Negroes as well as whites, it certainly ignores the repercussions which any reluctance to forthrightly enforce appellants’ rights would have on this nation’s international relations. Every day of delay means that this country is failing to develop its full strength. The time has come to end the division of one nation into those sections where the Constitution is and those where it is not fully respected. Only by forthright action can the country set on the road to a uniform amenability to its Constitution. Finally, the right asserted by these appel lants is not the only one at stake. The fate of other great constitutional freedoms, whether secured by the Fourteenth Amendment or by other provisions, is inevitably bound up in the resolution to be made in these cases. For delay in enforcement of these rights invites the insidious prospect that a moratorium may equally be placed on the enjoyment of other constitutional rights. In disposing of the great issues before it, this Court should do no less than order the abolition of racial segrega tion in public education by a day certain, as heretofore set forth in Appellants ’ Brief on Further Reargument. Respectfully submitted, CH ARLES L. BLACK, JR., ELW O O D H. CHISOLM , W IL L IA M T. COLEM AN, JR., CH ARLES T. DUNCAN, GEORGE E. C. H AYES, LOREN M ILLER, W IL L IA M R. MING, JR., CO N STAN C E B A K E R M OTLEY, JAM ES M. N A B R IT, JR , LOUIS H. POLLAK, F R A N K D. REEVES, JOHN SCOTT, JACK B. W E IN ST E IN , of Counsel. H AR O LD BO U LW A RE, RO BE RT L. CARTER, JACK GREENBERG, O LIV E R W . HILL, TH U RGO O D M ARSH ALL, LOUIS L. REDDING, SP O T T SW O O D W . ROBIN SON, III, CH ARLES S. SCOTT, Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5. 1 f Supreme Printing Co., I nc., 114 W orth Street, N. Y. 13, BEekman 3-231 49 Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 Jitik J& q jrtm t Ojoart of t k 3 B n M plates OCTOBER TERM, 1954 No. 1 O LIVER BROW N, ET A L „ APPELLANTS v. BOARD OP EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, ET AL. No. 2 H ARRY BRIGGS, JR., ET AL., APPELLANTS v. R. W. ELLIOTT, ET AL. No. 3 DOROTHY E. DAVIS, ET AL., APPELLANTS v. COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OP PRINCE EDW ARD COUNTY, ET AL. No. 4 SPOTTSWOOD THOMAS BOLLING, ET AL., PETITIO N ERS V. C. M ELVIN SHARPE, ET AL. No. 5 FRANCIS B. GEBHART, ET AL., PETITION ERS v. ETH EL LOUISE BELTON, E T AL. BRIEF FOR THE UNITED STATES ON THE FURTHER ARGUMENT OF THE QUESTIONS OF RELIEF HERBERT BROWNELL, Jr., Attorney General, SIMON E. SOBELOFF, Solicitor General, J. LEE RANKIN, Assistant Attorney General, PHILIP ELMAN, ALAN S. ROSENTHAL, Special Assistants to the Attorney General, Department of Justice, Washington %5, D. 0. s m "tiC- A. ' A 'v ’-Msi,' f . as .vffcV. i • ' w&m?. ■ 7: ;V -Ay '■"'jV •' ■:': ■■)/ % a m Safe! sViv. v&r -; • 'v :r\»*' ■ :< AW - • v \ V.x , . A , vV ;.■£ B H S i P B M K i f i ■ ■ * . V - ' i v v : - i u - - . * ; v._v . v;iV ■ *••.• ^ •- . ■; .*/, 3 ̂ v | y ' ^ vVt ̂M ',v; ^ ;vV ■■>%■‘ ' . I t , til ' ’S i- ’ * : , ' . £ m p , . - > *■ 'S 'SV'Sv ; a s v * ' . . ■" ‘i W : " ... ■ • ■ . /?'. / ■ - . • . : V n • - - ' ' - V , 1 j . , . * ; ii.t\ ; . ;^v. ‘ :\ .. . ■ ̂ s' -t A s s i s f t S . , '" , ■ : ’ ’ ■* . 7, 7 7 . ; , I N D E X Pags I. This Court has full power to direct such relief as will be most effective and just________________ 3 II. The vindication of the constitutional rights in volved should be as prompt as feasible_______ 4 III. The public interest requires an intelligent, orderly and effective solution of the problems that may he encountered in complying with this Court’s decision in particular areas___________ 6 IY. The nature and extent of the problems that the desegregation of public school systems may entail will vary from area to area____________ 8 V. The formulation and execution of programs for transition to nonsegregated school systems should be undertaken by the responsible school authorities under the supervision of the courts of first instance_______________________________ 22 VI. The cases should be remanded to the lower courts with directions to carry out this Court’s de cision as rapidly as the particular circum stances permit________________________________ 27 Conclusion___________________________________________ 29 CITATION S Cases: B row n v. B oard o f E d u ca tion o f T opeka , 347 U. S. 483___________________________________ _ 2, 5, 6 ,7 ,8 B u ch an an v. W a rley , 245 U. S. 60___: __________ 19 Sw eatt v. P a in ter , 339 U. S. 629________________ 5 Federal Statutes: Act of June 25, 1948, c. 646, § 39, 62 Stat. 992._ 23 R. S. 698 (28 U. S. C. (1946 ed.) 863)___________ 23 28 U. S. C. 2106_________________________________ 3 (i) n State Statutes: PaBe D. C. Code (1951 ed.), § 31-670________________ 10 § 31-671________________ 10 § 31—1110_______________ 10 § 31—1112_______________ 10 Maryland Annotated Code (Flack ed., 1951), Art. 77, §§ 42 (4), 208--------------------------------------------- 10 Mississippi Code (1942 ed.) 6276________________ 10 South Carolina Code (1952) §§ 21-251, 290______ 10 Miscellaneous: Ashmore, The Negro and The Schools (1954), pp. 158-159_______________________________________ 15 New York Times, June 30, 1954, p. 19__________ 30 Southern School News, September 3, 1954, p. 3__ 10 Stone, The Common Law in the United States, 50 Harv. L. Rev. 4 _ ._____________________________ 19 U. S. Department of Commerce, Statistical Abstract oj the United States (1952), p. 355_____ 9 Williams and Ryan, Schools in Transition (1954) _ 22 Jtttfe j& tjjm n t djoitrt of ife iS n M j&atess O c t o b e r T e r m , 1954 No. I 1 O l i v e r B r o w n e t a l ., a p p e l l a n t s v. B o a r d o f E d u c a t i o n o f T o p e k a , S h a w n e e C o u n t y , K a n s a s , e t a l . brief for the united states on the further ARGUMENT OF THE QUESTIONS OF RELIEF This brief is filed in response to the Court’s invitation to the Attorney General of the United States to participate in the further argument of these cases on the questions of relief. It is now the settled law of the land that segregation of white and colored children in the public schools of a State or of the District of Columbia is un constitutional. There remain for consideration and decision only the questions as to the de crees that should be entered in these cases in order to achieve compliance with the Court’s ruling. 1 Together with No. 2, Harry Briggs, Jr., et al. v. R. JV. Elliott, et al.; No. 3, Dorothy E. Davis, et al. v. County School Board of Prince Edward County, et al.; No. 4, Spotts- wood Thomas Bolling, et al. v. C. Melvin Sharpe, et al; and No. 5, Frands B. G eh hart, et al. v. Ethel Louise Belton, et al. ( 1) 2 The views o f the Government on these questions are set forth in this brief. At the outset it may be helpful to state, in summary fashion, our answers to the questions formulated by the Court (347 IT. S. 483, 495-96): 4. Assuming it is decided that segrega tion in public schools violates the Four teenth Amendment (a ) would a decree necessarily follow providing that, within the limits set by nor mal geographic school districting, Negro children should forthwith be admitted to schools of their choice ? No. (b ) or may this Court, in the exercise of its equity powers, permit an effective grad ual adjustment to be brought about from existing segregated systems to a system not based on color distinctions ? Yes. 5. On the assumption on which questions 4 (a ) and (b ) are based, and assuming further that this Court will exercise its equity powers to the end described in ques tion 4 (b), (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees in these cases ? No. (b ) i f so, what specific issues should the decrees reach ? ___ (c ) should this Court appoint a special master to hear evidence with a view to recommending specific terms for such de crees? No. (d ) should this Court remand to the courts of first instance with directions to frame decrees in these cases, and, if so, what 3 general directions should the decrees of this Court include and what procedures should the courts o f first instance follow in arriv ing at the specific terms of more detailed decrees? Yes. The provisions suggested for inclusion in the decrees are otitlined at pp. 27-29, infra. I T H IS COURT H A S F U L L PO W E R TO DIRECT SU C H RELIEF AS W IL L BE M OST EFFECTIVE A N D JU ST Question 4 need not detain the Court long. The Government, in its brief submitted on the previous reargument, reviewed the authorities bearing on the scope o f the Court’s remedial powers (Br. 152-167), and concluded that the Court has “ undoubted power in these cases to enter such decrees as it determines will be most effective and just in relation to the interests, private and public, affected by its decision” (Br. 167). W e noted that Congress has expressly empowered the Court, in fashioning effective re lief in cases coming before it, to enter “ such appropriate judgment, decree, or order, or re quire such further proceedings to be had as may be just under the circumstances” (28 U. S. C. 2106). This provision reflects the breadth and flexibility of judicial remedies which are avail able to the Court. The shaping of appropriate relief in the present cases, as all will agree, in volves considerations o f a most sensitive and 4 difficult nature. But, as was stated in our earlier brief (p. 154), “ we believe there can be no doubt o f the Court’s poiver to grant such remedy as it finds to be most consonant with the interests of justice.” I I THE VINDICATION OF THE CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS INVOLVED SHOULD BE AS PROMPT AS FEASIBLE The fashioning o f relief in these cases does not call for the formulation or application of new or unusual legal principles. On the contrary, the task confronting the Court is one which presents itself whenever it has been judicially found that legal rights have been, and are continuing to be, violated. The question is always one of deter mining how, in the light o f the facts presented and within the limits of the power possessed by it, the Court can best insure the removal of the condition o f illegality in a manner comporting not only with the interests of the parties but also, to the extent it may be involved, with the public interest. In many instances the solution to this problem is quite simple. The balancing o f the relevant considerations may lead inescapably to the con clusion that the legitimate interests of all con cerned require only immediate termination o f the unlawful conduct. In such circumstances a court of equity normally does no more than to enter a decree enjoining that conduct. It is where the 5 scales are not so clearly tipped in that direction that the shaping of the appropriate remedy involves difficulties. The Court recognized, in restoring these cases to the docket for further argument (347 U. S. at 495), that “ the formulation o f decrees in these cases presents problems of considerable complex ity.” These problems must be viewed in proper perspective. The starting point must be a recog nition that we are dealing here with basic con stitutional rights, and not merely those o f a few children but o f millions. These are class actions. Under the Court’s decision the maintenance of segregated schools is in violation of the constitu tional rights not only of the individual plaintiffs but of all other “ similarly situated” colored chil dren upon whose behalf the suits were brought. Relief short o f immediate admission to nonsegre- gated schools necessarily implies the continuing deprivation of these rights. The “ personal and present” right (cf. Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629, 635) o f a colored child not to be segregated while attending public school is one which, if not enforced while the child is o f school age, loses its value. Hence any delay in granting relief is pro tanto an irretrievable loss of the fight. The unconstitutionality o f racial segregation in public schools is no longer in issue. However, in considering whether any delay in granting full relief is justifiable, it must be borne in mind that continuation o f school segregation has harmful 6 effects both on the individuals concerned and on the public. The right of children not to be seg regated because o f race or color is not a technical legal right o f little significance or value. It is a fundamental human right, supported by consider ations o f morality as well as law. “ To separate [colored children] from others of similar age and qualifications solely because of their race generates a feeling o f inferiority as to their status in the com munity that may affect their hearts and minds in a way unlikely ever to be undone” (347 U. S. at 494). Racial segregation affects the hearts and minds of those who segregate as well as those who are segre gated, and it is also detrimental to the community and the nation. In the absence o f compelling reasons to the con trary, therefore, there should be no unnecessary delay in the full vindication of the constitutional rights involved in these cases, and i f any delay is required, it should be kept to a minimum. I l l THE PUBLIC INTEREST REQUIRES AN INTELLIGENT, ORDERLY AND EFFECTIVE SOLUTION OF THE PROB LEMS THAT MAY BE ENCOUNTERED IN COMPLYING WITH THIS COURT’S DECISION IN PARTICULAR AREAS No objective examination of the problems of relief can overlook the fact that the impact of the Court’s decision holding racial segregation in public schools to be unconstitutional goes far beyond the areas and parties involved in these cases. As a binding precedent the decision re quires the termination o f segregation in school 7 systems in more than one-third o f the States and in the District o f Columbia. Because public education is, as the Court has recognized (347 U. S. at 493), “ perhaps the most important function o f state and local gov ernments,” there is a public interest to be served in permitting the transition to be carried out in an orderly manner, so as to avoid needless dis location or other impairment o f the effective operation o f the school systems concerned. A prime consideration in dealing with the problems of desegregation must be that the systems of public education in the United States should not be adversely affected. Public education is one of the glories of the United States, and an in dispensable source of its power. The richest resources of the United States are its citizens, and, as the Court has observed (347 U. S. at 493), education “ is the very foundation of good citizenship. ’ ’ It must be recognized that racial segregation in public schools is not a separate and distinct phenomenon. It is part o f a larger social pat tern of racial relationships. The Court’s decision in these cases has outlawed a social institution which has existed for a long time in many areas through out the country— an institution, it may be noted, which during its existence not only has had the sanction of decisions o f this Court but has been fervently supported by great numbers of people as justifiable on legal and moral grounds. The Court’s holding in the present cases that segrega tion is a denial o f constitutional rights involved an 322344— 54-------2 8 express recognition of the importance of psycho logical and emotional factors; the impact of seg regation upon children, the Court found, can so affect their entire lives as to preclude their full enjoyment of constitutional rights. In similar fashion, psychological and emotional factors are involved— and must be met with understanding and good will— in the alterations that must now take place in order to bring about compliance with the Court’s decision. The practical difficul ties which may be met in effecting transition to nonsegregated public school systems should there fore be taken into account in determining the most effective means for ending school segrega tion in particular areas. The Court itself has recognized, in restoring these cases to the docket for further argument on the questions of relief, that these difficulties cannot be resolved by a single stroke of the judicial pen. Broadly speaking, therefore, the decrees in these cases should be framed to require a transi tion which achieves the most expeditious com pliance with the constitutional mandate and at the same time permits the intelligent, orderly, and effective solution of the problems that may be encountered in desegregating school systems in particular areas. IV THE NATURE AND EXTENT OF THE PROBLEMS THAT THE DESEGREGATION OF PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEMS MAY ENTAIL WILL VARY FROM AREA TO AREA As the Court has noted (347 U. S. at 495), there is a “ great variety of local conditions,” 9 which will undoubtedly affect the nature and ex tent o f the changes in public school systems and practices required to bring about compliance with its decision. Without elaborating in detail the structure and organization o f the educational systems of the States and the District o f Colum bia, it is not difficult to outline some of the kinds of problems which may arise in making a transi tion to nonsegregated systems. 1. The implementation of any program for the desegregation of public school facilities will be, of course, the responsibility of no single indi vidual or administrative body. Indeed, o f all governmental activities, education is undoubtedly the most decentralized, its administrative and fi nancial base being shared between the states and their political subdivisions. And the extent o f local participation is brought into perhaps sharper focus by the fact that o f the approximately 120,000 governmental units tabulated by the Cen sus Bureau in 1951, more than 70,000 were school districts.2 The division o f authority between state and local school officials customarily is delineated by the state legislature. In most jurisdictions, the state board o f education and school superintend ent have the statutory duty o f making the broad policy decisions affecting the state school system as a whole, enforcing state laws relating to the 2 U. S. Department o f Commerce, S ta tistic a l A b s tr a c t o f th e U n ite d S ta te s (1952), p. 355. 10 operation of schools and, in general, insuring that all school units meet certain minimal standards. Local authorities, within the framework of state educational policy as embodied in statutes, regu lations and directives, exercise control over the intimate details of school management within their district or other operating unit. The problems that will confront authorities on the state level thus will be principally ones o f revising state laws and regulations which were tailored to fit the needs of a segregated school system. In South Carolina, for example, the statutory formula now employed in the distribu tion of state funds for teachers’ salaries re quires that minimum enrollment and average daily attendance in each district be determined separately for each race.3 In several jurisdic tions, the law provides for school officials whose duties are limited to the supervision o f Negro schools; 4 in others, the legislature has provided for entirely separate Negro and white school dis tricts encompassing the same area.5 3 South Carolina Code (1952), §§21-251, 290. Cf. D. C. Code (1951 ed .), §§ 31-1110,31-1112. 4 See e. g., D. C. Code (1951 ed), §§ 31-670, 31-671; Anno. Code o f Maryland (Flack ed., 1951), Art. 77, §§ 42 ( 4 ), 208. 5 See e. g., Mississippi Code (1942 ed.) 6276. In some states separate Negro school districts are maintained even in the absence o f a legislative requirement. In Delaware, for ex ample, there are at least 42 such districts. It has been re ported that at the next session o f the Delaware General Assembly, legislation will be introduced to merge them with white school districts. See S o u th e r n S c h o o l N e w s , Septem ber 3,1954, page 3. 11 2. Because local school authorities have consid erable discretion respecting many facets of school administration, and because there is a wide va riety in local conditions, it can be expected that, even within the same state, no two school dis tricts will be faced with precisely the same prob lems in accomplishing an effective transition to nonsegregated school systems. (a) In districts where there is more than one school, adjustments in the method employed for allocating students to particular schools may have to be made. In the majority of such districts, children are given little, i f any, choice as to the school they are to attend. Instead, each school in the district is assigned a particular attendance area and the pupil must enroll in the facility within whose attendance boundaries he resides. Many factors are taken into consideration in drawing these boundaries, foremost among them being the size and character o f the school, the geographical distribution o f the school popula tion in the district, and the ease and safety of public travel to and from school. In the case of segregated school systems, boundaries are formu lated separately for white and colored facilities, with the result that the overall objective o f mak ing the maximum use o f total school facilities and minimizing travel difficulties is seldom achieved. Changes in the racial character o f a neighbor hood frequently cause overcrowding in some schools while others operate at far below capacity. 12 Similarly, children of both races are often com pelled to travel long distances to reach the segre gated schools to which they are assigned. The extent of the boundary alterations re quired, in the reformulation o f school attendance areas on a non-racial basis, will vary. This is illustrated by the recent experience in the Dis trict o f Columbia in recasting attendance bound aries on a wholly geographical basis. In the neighborhoods where there is little or no mixture of the races, and where school facilities have been fully utilized, it was found that the elimination of the racial factor did not work any material change in the territory served by each school. In biracial neighborhoods, however, the objective o f securing maximum utilization of facilities, on a non-racial basis, could be achieved only by making radical revisions in the area covered by the formerly Negro and white schools. In connection with the formulation of new attendance boundaries, school districts may be called upon to review or alter prevailing prac tices regarding pupil transfers. Because it is almost impossible to fix boundaries which do not work a hardship on any pupils, many communi ties now permit enrollment outside the attendance area o f residence in exceptional circumstances. Pupils on the secondary school level occasionally are allowed to attend a school at a distance from their homes because it offers courses o f instruc tion not otherwise available. Specialized needs of 13 mentally or physically handicapped children may cause them to be grouped together for instruc tional purposes. And pupils not possessing an adequate knowledge of the English language sometimes are placed in separate schools until that knowledge is acquired. While the allowance of transfers and special assignments for reasons of this character is fully warranted and un doubtedly will be continued, some districts may be confronted with efforts by students to attend schools in other areas for the sole and unjusti fiable purpose o f avoiding enrollment in a bi- racial facility. (b) At the same time that procedures are de vised for the assignment of pupils to schools on a basis not involving distinctions o f color, some districts may have to readjust the use o f their facilities. In low population rural areas now maintaining two schools solely by reason of the dual system, educational and economic considera tions may dictate consolidation. There are sev eral ways in which this consolidation might be accomplished. Where existing structures are small or otherwise inadequate, a new school might be constructed to accommodate all children. An other solution might be to close one o f the schools and transfer its pupils to the other. In areas where there is a considerable dis parity in the quality and curricula of the former white and Negro schools, the problem of read justment may be more troublesome. Parents will 14 be understandably reluctant to send their chil dren to schools markedly inferior to those previ ously attended, or which do not provide courses of instruction that would have been begun or con tinued if no transfer had been required. While the long-range answer to a substantial part o f this problem may be the improvement o f sub standard schools, or the construction o f new ones, school administrators may have to devise stop gap methods—not involving continuation of ra cial segregation—to protect the interests of chil dren now in school. (c ) Teachers may have to be reassigned and changes made in the method of their selection, with due regard to the safeguarding of seniority and tenure rights. In areas which now have sep arate eligibility lists for white and colored teachers, new lists combining applicants of both races may be established.6 Salary differentials 6 This step was taken in both the District o f Columbia and in Baltimore. In the former, under the segregated sys tem, Negro and white applicants for teaching positions took separate examinations conducted by separate boards o f ex aminers. Performance on these qualifying examinations de termined position on the eligibility lists maintained for applicants o f each race and the lists in turn provided the sole basis o f appointment. In June 1954, the boards o f ex aminers were merged into a single board under the direct chairmanship o f the superintendent o f schools, teacher ex aminations were held on an integrated basis for the first time, and eligibility lists were consolidated. For each level o f 15 may have to be eliminated.7 And, on the super visory level, in communities maintaining separate supervisors for Negro schools a general realign ment o f duties may be necessary.® (d) Most rural and some urban areas provide transportation to and from schools. Communi ties which have maintained separate transporta tion facilities for the two races may have to reorganize schedules and routes. And some lo calities may discover that there will be a need instruction, there is now hut a single list on which no ref erence is made to the race o f any o f the named individuals. In Baltimore, the compilation o f separate lists involved not only the grade received on a written examination, adminis tered to white and colored alike, but in addition the results o f an oral interview and the evaluation o f the applicant’s previous experience. In combining the lists, Baltimore did not disturb these criteria; nor was a change made in the established practice o f selecting any one o f the five highest ranking qualified individuals to fill a vacancy. 7 In 1952, the average annual salaries o f white and Negro classroom teachers in 12 Southern states were $2,740 and $2,389, respectively. A part o f this differential may be ex plained by the fact that the average amount o f college train ing possessed by the white teachers was slightly higher. And between 1940 and 1952, the gaps in both salary and training averages were substantially diminished. See Ash more, The, N e g r o and T h e S c h o o ls (1954), pp. 158-159. 8 Baltimore’s dual system, fo r example, had five assistant school superintendents serving on a systemwide basis and one assistant superintendent for Negro schools. 3 2 2 3 4 4 — 54 3 16 for additional vehicles or, conversely, that less equipment will be necessary.9 (e) A few school districts may have to com pensate for differences in the educational back grounds of newly integrated pupils. In localities where the segregated Negro facilities were in ferior, colored students may find it difficult to pursue satisfactorily the same studies as white students in the same grades. School authorities faced with that problem may desire to give tests to determine the grade to which each student should be assigned. Or such tests might be em ployed for the purpose of selecting students for additional and intensified instruction in subjects in which they are deficient. 3. Because, as has been noted, the responsi bility for the financial support o f public educa tion is distributed between the state and its subdivisions, the economic burdens incident to the implementation o f integration also will fall upon several levels o f government. These bur dens, however, will flow largely from the present inequality, in a physical sense, of separate Negro schools. As a consequence, even if the dual sys tem were to continue, many areas would be faced 9 The requirement o f additional equipment will be gen erally restricted, o f course, to places where present facilities have not been sufficient to provide adequate transportation for all pupils. It cannot therefore be regarded as, in any real sense, a problem arising from the elimination o f segregation. 17 with the necessity o f making substantial outlays for capital improvements. Indeed, the financial cost o f an “ equalization” program for separate schools unquestionably would be far greater. No matter how small the Negro population in the particular area, it would have to be provided with facilities and equipment equivalent in all respects to those provided in white schools. In similar circumstances, a non- segregated school system may find that the educa tional needs of all children will be satisfied by merely closing down the former Negro school and transferring its pupils to other facilities. While, placed in perspective, economic con siderations would seem to furnish less of an ob stacle to the maintenance of integrated schools than to “ separate but equal” schools, it should be noted that if expenditures per classroom unit are to be continued at current levels for white children, an additional annual expenditure of over 160 million dollars will be required in the states involved and the District o f Columbia. In respect to pupil transportation services, the estimated capital outlay is 40 million dollars. And the estimated cost of “ equalizing” Negro schools is in excess o f two billion dollars.10 4. In addition to problems of a purely ad ministrative or fiscal character, school authorities 10 These estimates have been furnished by the Office o f Education, U. S. Department o f Health, Education and Welfare. 18 may have to cope with a certain amount of popular hostility towards the elimination o f segre gation in public schools. This results from the fact that in each of the areas involved the dual system has existed for generations and is accepted by many as being a part of the “ way of life ” o f the area. And the fear has been expressed in some quarters that the opposition to any de parture from the existing pattern will mani fest itself in the withdrawal of state aid to education and in other action on state and local levels designed to prevent or impair the effective operation of public schools on a nonsegregated basis. We do not believe that there is warrant for presuming that responsible officials and citizens will tolerate violations of the Constitution.11 The solutions to these problems, like all others in a democracy, will emerge from the “ sober second 11 The well-publicized student disturbances which occurred recently in some localities certainly provide no basis for such a presumption. For one thing, these disturbances were isolated; in the overwhelming majority o f the areas which have begun or completed compliance with this Court’s deci sion, the adjustment has been remarkably free o f untoward incident. Moreover, it appears to be the fact that the mis conduct was in substantial measure incited by a small num ber o f reckless and irresponsible individuals and groups, many from without the community, who took fu ll advantage o f some students’ immaturity. And, as is so often true in such circumstances, where school and law enforcement au thorities made clear their determination neither to counte nance nor to capitulate to lawlessness, the disturbances ended as abruptly as they had started. 19 thought o f the community, which is the firm base on which all law must ultimately rest.” (Stone, The Common Law in the United States, 50 Harv. L. Rev. 4, 25.) Popular hostility, where found to exist, is a problem that needs to be recognized and faced with understanding, but it can afford no legal justification for a failure to end school segregation. Racial segregation in public schools is unconstitutional and will have to be termi nated as quickly as feasible, regardless o f how much it may be favored by some people in the community. There can be no “ local option” on that question, which has now been finally settled by the tribunal empowered under the Constitution to decide it.12 While general community hostility cannot serve as justification for avoiding or postponing com pliance with the constitutional mandate, it is relevant in determining the most effective method for ending segregation in the particular 12 “ That there exists a serious and difficult problem arising from a feeling o f race hostility which the law is powerless to control, and to which it must give a measure o f consideration, may he freely admitted. But its solution cannot be promoted by depriving citizens o f their constitutional rights and privi leges." B u ch a n a n v. W a r le y , 245 U. S. 60,80-81. In any event, this would not be the proper occasion or time to adjudicate possible attempts to evade or circumvent this Court’s decision. Such questions, like all other ques tions o f constitutional law, must be resolved when they arise concretely, in a factual setting, and when this Court can have the benefit o f findings o f fact and the judgment o f the lower courts. 20 locality. School administrators will have an ob vious concern in obtaining public support and acceptance of the transition. The extent of the difficulties which may be encountered will de pend, o f course, upon the state o f local opinion, which in turn is influenced by such varied factors as the economic structure, geographical location, and relative numbers of whites and Negroes in the community. There is, however, a general recognition of the need for thoughtful advance preparations to resolve the problems of desegrega tion with as few disruptions as possible. I f any lesson can be derived from past experiences in ending segregated school systems, it is the im portance of public confidence in the ability o f school administrators to accomplish the adjust ment without, in the process, losing sight o f or sacrificing the basic and continuing educational needs o f all the children affected.13 13 In presenting his program for integration for the ap proval o f the Board o f Education, the Superintendent o f Schools o f the District o f Columbia laid emphasis on the consideration o f the educational growth and welfare o f the school child. Thus, in justification o f the proposal that each presently enrolled pupil be granted a limited option to remain in the school he now attends even though he does not reside within its new attendance boundaries, the Superintendent enumerated the ways in which this would provide “ stability, continuity and security in the educational experiences o f pupils during the transition period.” ( See brief for respond ents in No. 4, p. 13.) While we do not describe the District of Columbia pro- 21 In some areas it may be found advisable to preface the desegregation process with programs, not extending for more than a few months, designed to promote interracial understanding among students, teachers, and parents. Such preparatory measures were taken in many of the localities which have abolished segregated school systems in recent years. In one New Jersey community, for example, funds were appropriated to allow several selected teachers to attend a special workshop on human relations conducted at a state university. In addition, an extension course on the same subject was offered by school authorities during the year preceding desegrega tion and was well attended by teachers. In other areas civic, P-TA, religious, and fraternal groups took the initiative in establishing a favorable climate for making the transition. It was found that the efforts o f these groups were instrumental in reducing many of the pre-existing racial ten sions in the community, with the result that gram in detail here, since this is undertaken in the brief for respondents in No. 4, we think it reflects credit upon those responsible for its formulation and execution. In every significant respect, the plan evidences painstaking care on the part o f school officials to realize the expressed objective o f an expeditious transition calculated “ to make the best use o f the total resources o f the school system in plant and per sonnel, to serve the best interest o f all the pupils, and to promote the general welfare o f the community.” (See brief for respondents in No. 4, p. 11.) 2 2 integration was accomplished speedily and with little or no serious friction or incident.14 V THE FORMULATION AND EXECUTION OF PROGRAMS FOR TRANSITION TO NONSEGREGATED SCHOOL SYS TEMS SHOULD BE UNDERTAKEN BY THE RESPONSIBLE SCHOOL AUTHORITIES UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE COURTS OF FIRST INSTANCE For the reasons which have been summarized, it is clear that no single formula or blueprint is readily susceptible of application to all localities which must end segregation in their school sys tems. The measures essential to bringing about an expeditious, orderly, and effective transition in any given area will depend on the special conditions and problems in that area. And since there is wide variance in local conditions, what may be practicable in one community may be wholly inappropriate in another. A prerequisite to the formulation, initiation, and supervision o f any practicable program for ending segregation is a knowledge o f the special problems and needs of the particular community. It is the responsible school authorities and the courts o f first instance in each area who will have the greatest familiarity with local conditions and 14 The transitional experiences o f twenty-four communities in six states which within the past ten years desegregated their public school systems are the subject o f a study con ducted under the auspices o f the Fund fo r the Advancement o f Education o f the Ford Foundation. W illiams and Ryan, S c h o o ls in T ra n sitio n (1954). 23 who will be in the best position to evaluate their significance and effect in accomplishing desegre gation in as short a period as feasible. For this reason, this Court should not, either itself or with the assistance o f a special master appointed by it,15 delineate the precise steps that each of the defendants should take in ending segregation in the public school systems. Instead, the pri mary responsibility for both devising and carry ing out programs for the expeditious accomplish ment o f the required transition should be placed upon the defendants, to be exercised under the continuing direct supervision of the district courts or appropriate state courts. This Court, we believe, should lay down stand ards for the guidance of the lower courts in carrying out its decision. A remand for further proceedings, without more, would add to the un certainty and doubt which already exist and would only serve to make the process of adjustment more difficult. Specifically, the lower courts should be in structed to require the defendants either to admit 15 W hile we do not believe that the Court should appoint a special master to hear evidence, there can be no question o f its power to do so. In the 1948 revision o f the Judicial Code, Congress expressly repealed R. S. 698 [28 U. S. C. (1946 ed.) 863] which had provided that “ [u ]pon the appeal o f any cause in equity, * * * no new evidence shall be received in the Supreme Court.” A ct o f June 25, 1948, c. 646, § 39, 62 Stat. 992. W e find nothing to suggest that the legislative purpose was other than to remove the restriction entirely. 24 the plaintiffs, and other Negro children similarly situated, forthwith to public schools on a non- segregated basis or to propose promptly, for the court’s consideration and approval, an effective program for accomplishing the transition as soon as practicable. In passing upon the acceptability of proposed programs, the criterion should be whether the defendants have sustained the bur den of showing that their particular program will bring about the total elimination of racial consid erations in the admission of pupils to public schools as rapidly as local conditions allow. And in determining whether the projected plan repre sents the most expeditious means o f accomplishing an effective transition, the courts should be per mitted to take into account the scope o f the administrative adjustments that are called for and the particular conditions existing in the com munity. Where there are no solid obstacles to desegregation, delay is not justified and should not be permitted. It is only where the lower court finds, upon clear and convincing evidence, that the defendants have met the burden of show ing that immediate (i. e., at the beginning of the next school term) completion of the desegre gation program is impracticable, that any delay is justifiable. And, in such a situation, the dis trict court should fix the shortest practicable pe riod for completing desegregation. Although it would be helpful if this Court could 25 specify outside limits for the period of desegrega tion, we do not think it would be feasible to do so at this time. Apart from the fact that there is no way of judging at this point what integration will involve in the particular area, maximum periods tend to become minimum pe riods. This Court should not enter any order which might have the practical effect o f slowing down desegregation where it could be swiftly ac complished. The Court, however, should make it clear that any proposal for desegregation over an indefinite period will be unacceptable, and that there can be no justification anywhere for failure to make an immediate and substantial start to ward desegregation, in a good-faith effort to end segregation as soon as feasible. Further, the lower courts should be instructed to be insistent that any interval permitted for the accomplishment of desegregation is being fully utilized. Any period during which little or nothing is being done to further the transition would serve no useful purpose and, indeed, would only intensify the difficulties. Whether time will be useful will depend on how it is used; delay solely for the sake of delay is intolerable. Where a period of time is allowed for transition, it should be for the sole purpose of enabling neces sary constructive measures to be taken, and not for the purpose of permitting postponement per se. 2 6 I f the program for desegregation formulated by the defendants will remove, as expeditiously as possible, state-imposed or state-supported racial classifications o f pupils in public schools, the lower courts should not substitute their judgment re specting the administrative features o f the pro gram for that o f the school authorities. The Constitution prohibits the maintenance of segre- gaged school systems. It does not compel the adoption o f any specific type of nonsegregated system. The decisive inquiry is whether race or color has been entirely eliminated as a criterion in the admission of pupils to public schools. The essence of the Court’s decision in these cases is that there be no governmental action which en forces or supports school segregation. This Court, we believe, should not in its present decrees give blanket approval to any particular programs for desegregation. The determination o f the necessity for, and constitutionality of, any i specific plan should not be made in vacuo. Flexi bility in responding to developing circumstances may become important. The experience in carry ing out a plan, once it is begun, may alter the assumptions on which it was based. For example, it may develop, after a plan is in operation, that, it can be carried out more quickly than was anticipated at the outset, as has been demon- 27 strated by the experience in the District of Columbia. V I THE CASES SHOULD BE REMANDED TO THE LOWER COURTS WITH DIRECTIONS TO CARRY OUT THIS COURTIS DECISION AS RAPIDLY AS THE PARTICULAR CIRCUMSTANCES PERMIT For the reasons outlined above, the Government suggests that the Court should enter decrees (a) declaring that racial segregation in public schools is unconstitutional and that all provisions of law requiring or permitting such segregation are in valid, and (b) remanding the cases to the appro priate courts of first instance for such further proceedings and orders as are necessary and proper to carry out this Court’s decision.18 The decrees should contain specific provisions sub stantially as follows: (1) That the lower court shall forthwith enter orders directing the defendants to submit within 90 days a plan for ending, as soon as feasible, racial segregation o f pupils in public schools sub ject to their authority or control. 16 In the Delaware case, No. 5, G e b h a rt v. B e lto n , the A ttor ney General o f Delaware, in his brief for petitioners (pp. 17- 18), now agrees that the judgment o f the state Supreme Court, should be affirmed. Accordingly, since the respond ents did not file a cross-petition for certiorari, it would appear that in the Delaware case this Court should simply enter an order o f affirmance. 2 8 (2) That, unless a satisfactory plan is sub mitted to and approved by the lower court, it shall forthwith enter appropriate orders, by way of injunction or otherwise, directing admission o f the plaintiffs and other children similarly situ ated to nonsegregated public schools at the be ginning of the next school term. (3) That, upon submission o f a plan by the defendants, the lower court shall promptly hold a hearing to determine whether it provides for transition to a nonsegregated school system as expeditiously as the circumstances permit. The defendants shall have the burden of proof on the question o f whether, and how long, an interval o f time in carrying out full desegregation is re quired. In approving any proposed program, the court shall make such modifications as may be required, and shall fix the earliest practicable date for completion o f the program. And no program shall be sanctioned which does not call for the immediate commencement o f the proced ures necessary to the accomplishment o f the transition. (4) That during the period, i f any, allowed for completion of the program for transition to a nonsegregated system, the lower court shall require the defendants to submit detailed pe riodic reports showing the progress made in end ing segregation. The court shall enter such fur- 29 ther orders as may be required from time to time in order to insure against unnecessary delay in the execution o f the program. (5) That this Court shall retain jurisdiction for the purpose of making such further orders, i f any, as may become necessary for carrying out its mandate. To this end the lower courts should be required to submit information reports to this Court at specified intervals showing in detail the actions taken in bringing about compliance with the requirements of the Constitution. (The Court may wish to appoint a special master to review such reports and to make appropriate recom mendations thereon to this Court and to the lower courts.) CONCLUSION The responsibility for achieving compliance with the Court’s decision in these cases does not rest on the judiciary alone. Every officer and agency o f government, federal, state, and local, is likewise charged with the duty of enforcing the Constitution and the rights guaranteed under it. And, ultimately, it is the obligation of every citizen to respect and abide by the law, once it is authoritatively declared. W e have no doubt that the American people and the officials through whom they act will meet these responsibilities 30 in the spirit, to quote the words of the Presi dent, of “ patience without compromise of principle.” 17 Respectfully submitted. H erbert B row nell, J r., Attorney General. S im on E . S obeloff, Solicitor General. J. L ee R a n k in , Assistant Attorney General. P h il ip E l m a n , A la n S. R osenthal, Special Assistants to the Attorney General. N ovember 1954. 17 New York Times, June 30,1954, p. 19. U. S . G O VERN MEN T P R IN T IN G O FF I C E : 1984 \ % IN TH E (Emtrt of tljp Mnxttb States October Term, 1954 No. 1 OLIVER BROWN, et al., Appellants, vs. BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, et al., Appellees. No. 2 HARRY BRIGGS, JR., et al., Appellants, vs. R. W. ELLIOTT, et al., Appellees. No. 3 DOROTHY E. DAVIS, et al., Appellants, vs. COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OF PRINCE EDWARD COUNTY, VIRGINIA, et al., Appellees. No. 5 FRANCIS B. GEBHART, et al., Petitioners, vs. ETHEL LOUISE BELTON, et al., Respondents. A ppeals From the U nited States D istrict Courts for the D istrict of Kansas, the Eastern D istrict of South Carolina and the E astern District of V irginia, and on Petition for a W rit of Certiorari to the Supreme Court of Delaware, R espectively MEMORANDUM BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON FURTHER REARGUMENT WITH RESPECT TO THE EFFECT OF THE COURT’S DECREE CHARLES L. BLACK, JR., ELWOOD H. CHISOLM, WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR., CHARLES T. DUNCAN, GEORGE E. C. HAYES, LOREN MILLER, WILLIAM R. MING, JR., CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY, JAMES M. NABRIT, JR., LOUIS H. POLLAK, FRANK D. REEVES, JOHN SCOTT, JACK B. WEINSTEIN, of Counsel. HAROLD BOULWARE, ROBERT L. CARTER, JACK GREENBERG, OLIVER W. HILL, THURGOOD MARSHALL, LOUIS L. REDDING, SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, CHARLES S. SCOTT, Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5. IN THE &ttprme (Emtrt of th? United States October Term, 1954 ---------------------- o----------------------- No. 1 O liver B r o w n , et al., Appellants, vs. B oard of E d u catio n of T o pek a , et al., Appellees. No. 2 H arry B riggs, J r ., et al., vs. R . W . E l l io t t , et al., Appellants, Appellees. No. 3 D oroth y E . D avis , et al., Appellants, vs. Co u n ty S ch ool B oard of P rin ce E dward C o u n t y , V ir g in ia , et al., Appellees. No. 5 F ran cis B . G e b h a r t , et al., vs. E t h e l L ouise B e lto n , et al., Petitioners, Respondents. A ppeals F rom t h e U n ited S tates D istric t C ourts for t h e D istrict of K ansas, t h e E astern D istric t of S ou th C aro lin a and t h e E astern D istric t of V ir g in ia , and on P e t itio n for a W r it of C ertiorari to t h e S u pr e m e C ou rt of D ela w a r e , R espective ly . ---------------------- o---------------------- MEMORANDUM BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON FURTHER REARGUMENT WITH RESPECT TO THE EFFECT OF THE COURT’S DECREE 2 Preliminary Statement During oral argument question was raised concerning the class suit aspect of these cases—the extent of the class and effect of a decree on members of the class not before the Court. The Court then requested appellants to file this memorandum. I These Are Spurious Class Suits As Defined by Rule 23a(3) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. The complaint in each of the cases was filed by a number of Negro public school pupils enrolled in a local public school system and their parents or guardians, on behalf of themselves and an untold number of unnamed persons “ similarly situated” . The defendants in all of the cases were local public school authorities, i.e., the local boards of education where they were incorporated bodies, the members of local school boards and local superintendents of schools. The gravamen of every com plaint was that the defendants had operated and maintained the local public school system under their control and supervision on a racially segregated basis pursuant to state constitutional and/or statutory provisions; that de fendants had denied both the named and unnamed minor Negro children admission to public schools set apart for white children, solely on the grounds of race or color; that both the named and unnamed minor Negro children had suffered discriminatory treatment and had been irreparably damaged thereby; and that as a result of this the named plaintiffs and all others similarly situated had been denied rights protected under the Fourteenth Amend ment to the Federal Constitution. The relief sought was a declaratory judgment which decreed the unconstitution- 3 ality of the state policy authorizing racially segregated schools plus an injunction restraining defendants from enforcing such legislation and from making any distinc tion based on race or color among children attending local public schools. In view of the foregoing summary of the complaints, it is clear that there is in each case a specification of the essentials of the third or “ spurious” type of class suit defined in Rule 23(a) of the Federal Rules of Civil Pro cedure.1 In Briggs v. Elliot, the class represented includes all Negro children within the statutory age limits eligible to attend public schools and in fact attending such schools in School District No. 22 and the Summerton High School District (parts of which now form School District No. 1), Clarendon County, South Carolina (R. 4-5).2 It also 1 Rule 23 of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure provides as follows: (a) Representation. If persons constituting a class are so numer ous as to make it impracticable to bring them all before the Court, such of them, one or more, as will fairly insure the adequate repre sentation of all may, on behalf of all, sue or be sued, when the char acter of the right sought to be enforced for or against the class is (1) joint, or common, or secondary in the sense that the owner of a primary right refuses to enforce that right and a member of the class thereby becomes entitled to enforce it; (2) several, and the object of the action is the adjudication of claims which do or may affect specific property involved in the action; or (3) several, and there is a common question of law or fact affect ing the several rights and a common relief is sought. 2 The class as named in the complaint includes all the Negro children of school age in South Carolina. Obviously the class could only be that broad if the Court had before it a defendant with respon sibility for all the State’s public schools. Since these defendants’ responsibilities are not that extensive, the class cannot be inclusive as the terms of the complaint. 4 includes their parents or guardians (R. 5 ); and both minor and adult members of the class are citizens of the United States and of the State of South Carolina and residents of Clarendon County. At the time of trial there were 959 minor members of the class (R. 50). During the recent oral argument before this Court, counsel for appellees reported that approximately 280 members of the class remain today (because of the redistricting in Clarendon County). The class represented in Davis v. County School Board of Prince Edward County, Virginia, includes all Negroes within the statutory age limits to attend the public secondary schools of the Prince Edward County who possess the qualifications and satisfy all requirements for admission thereto (R. 9). Furthermore, the class here, as in the above suit, includes the parents or guardians of these children (R. 9 ); and all members are residents of Prince Edward County as well as citizens of the United States and the State of Virginia. The number of Negro children in the class was 450 at the time of trial (R. 81, 123), and the identical figure was given on reargument for the current population of the class. In sum, the class represented in each case includes all Negro children attending or qualified to attend public schools in the local public school systems operated, main tained and controlled by the defendants.3 3 While the legal considerations are the same in both the Kansas and Delaware cases, we see no need to discuss these cases in this regard since all members of the class have been recognized by school authorities in those cases as entitled to benefit from adoption of a policy of school desegregation. 0 Decrees Should Embrace Unnamed Members of the Class So They May Benefit Therefrom Without the Necessity of Bringing Individual Suits. This Court has faced the specific question of the effect of judgment in a spurious class suit in only one case, Hans- berry v. Lee, 311 U. S. 32. There the question presented was whether absentee members of a class who appeared to be represented in a prior suit were bound by a judgment adverse to the interests they asserted in the second suit. The Court, reversing the Illinois Supreme Court, ruled that the state court’s decision offended due process when it held that absentee members of a class were bound by a decision in a prior suit. This Court’s ruling was based upon the fact that members of the class clearly had con flicting interests; and its conclusion was that where the first action was brought by some members of the class rep resenting a single interest, other members were inade quately represented and could not, within the limits of due process, be bound by the decision. The Court did not indi cate that in other circumstances, where representation was adequate, members of the class would not be bound by an adverse decision. In fact, the Court said at pp. 42-43: It is a familiar doctrine of the federal courts that members of a class not present as parties to the liti gation may be bound by the judgment where they are in fact adequately represented by parties who are present, . . . or where for any other reason the relationship between the parties present and those who are absent is such as legally to entitle the for mer to stand in judgment for the latter. Subsequently, federal courts have construed the deci sion in Hansberry v. Lee to mean, as applied to all 11 6 spurious class suits, that all members of the class whose interests are in accord with those of the plaintiff in the orig inal action will be bound by an adverse decision. Weeks v. Bareco Oil Co., 125 F. 2d 84 (C. A. 7th 1941). Cf. Ken tucky Home Mutual Life Ins. Co. v. Duling, 190 F. 2d 797, 802 (C. A. 6th 1951). Thus, there is some indication that, absent exceptional circumstances which raise questions of due process, members of a class will be bound by an adverse decision. But even if it be assumed that unnamed members of a class are not bound by an adverse decision in the prior class action, it does not follow that such members may not avail themselves of the benefits of a favorable decision in that suit. A substantial argument may be made that mem bers of a class should in no case be bound by an adverse decision in which they did not participate, because they have not had their day in court. But no comparable argu ment can be made for denying to members of a class the benefits of a decision in favor of the class. For defendant has had his day in court and he has lost. Knowing that the suit was a class action, defendant has been put on notice to defend to the hilt, and he has no more reason to reliti gate the controversy against absentee members than he has to do so against the immediate plaintiff. To allow all members of the class to share in the benefits of the judg ment would work no prejudice to the defendant; rather it would save him a multiplicity of separate suits. See Kalven and Rosenfeld, The Contemporary Function of the Class Suit, 8 U. of Chi. L. R. 684, 713 (1941). The question of the effect of a judgment has been liti gated infrequently, for in many spurious class actions, espe cially those where injunctive and declaratory relief was sought, the benefits of such a decision automatically inured to all of the members of the class and nothing further was necessary to enforce their rights. See McLaurin v. Okla- 7 homa State Regents, 339 U. S. 637; Tureaud v. Board of Supervisors, Etc., 116 F. Supp. 248, 249, 251 (E. D. La. 1953), rev’d on other grounds, 207 F. 2d 807, vacated and remanded, 347 U. S. 971; Gonzales v. Sheeley, 96 F. Supp. 1004,1007, 1009 (D. Ariz. 1951); Wilson v. Board of Super visors, 92 F. Supp. 986, 988 (E. D. La. 1950), aff’d, 340 U. S 909; Johnson v. Board of Trustees of University of Ken tucky, 83 F. Supp. 707, 709-710 (E. D. Ky. 1949); Mendez v. Westminster School List., 64 F. Supp. 544, 545, 551 (S. D. Cal. 1946), atf’d, 161 F. 2d 774 (school cases); Morris v. Williams, 149 F. 2d 703, 704, 709 (C. A. 8th 1945); Alston v. School Board of City of Norfolk, 112 F. 2d 992, 994, 997 (C. A. 4th 1940), cert, denied, 311 U. S. 693; Davis v. Cook, 80 F. Supp. 443, 444, 452 (N. D. Ga. 1948), rev’d on other grounds, 178 F. 2d 595; Whitmyer v. Lincoln Parrish School Board, 75 F. Supp. 686, 687, 688 (W. D. La. 1948); McDaniel v. Board of Public Instruction, 39 F. Supp. 638, 639, 641 (N. D. Fla. 1941); Mills v. Board of Education of Anne Arundel County, 30 F. Supp. 245, 248, 249, 251 (D. Md. 1939) (teachers’ salary cases); Davis v. Schnell, 81 F. Supp. 872, 874, 881 (S. D. Ala. 1949), aff’d, 336 IT. S. 933; Brown v. Baskin, 78 F. Supp. 933, 935, 942 (E. D. S. C. 1948), a ff’d, 174 F. 2d 391; Elmore v. Rice, 72 F. Supp. 516, 517, 528 (E. D. S. C. 1947), aff’d, 165 F. 2d 387, cert, denied, 333 U. S. 875, (voting cases); Dawson v. Mayor and City Counsel of Baltimore,------ F. 2d -------- (C. A. 4th, decided March 4, 1955), reversing 123 F. Supp. 193; Lopez v. Seccombe, 71 F. Supp. 769, 771, 772, (S. D. Cal. 1944) (public recreation cases). Where the question has been litigated, however, it has been held that those entitled to benefits were all who were members of the class at time of entry of final judgment. National Hairdressers and Cosmetologists Association, Inc. v. Philad Co., 41 F. Supp. 701 (D. Del. 1941), a ff’d, 129 8 F. 2d 1020. Other federal courts in spurious class suits have allowed members of the class to participate in the fruits of a favorable decision by intervention after the decree has been rendered, or have indicated that inter vention at this time would be the proper procedure. York v. Guaranty Trust Co. of Neiv York, 143 F. 2d 503 (C. A. 2nd 1944), rev’d on other grounds, 326 U. S. 99; Speed v. Transamerica Corp., 100 F. Supp. 461 (D. Del. 1951); Wilson v. City of Paducah, 100 F. Supp. 116 (W. D. Ky. 1951); Tolliver v. Cadahy Packing Co., 39 F. Supp. 337 (E. D. Tenn. 1941); Alabama Independent Service Station Assn. v. Shell Petroleum Corp., 28 F. Supp. 386 (N. D. Ala. 1939). The court in York v. Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, supra, at page 529 approached the problem in practical and reasonable terms, saying: Since, any suit under clause (3), a judgment will not be res judicata for or against those of the class who do not intervene, we suggest that if, after trial, the court finds against the defendant, appropriate steps be taken to notify all such note holders [other members of the class] to intervene (if they have not theretofore done so), judgment to be entered in favor only of those who do so within a reasonable time. Moreover, still other federal courts have by way of dicta regarded a judgment in a spurious class action as benefiting all members of the class. Weeks v. Bareco OH Co., 125 F. 2d 84, 91 (C. A. 7th 1941); Pennsylvania R. Co. v. United States, 111 F. Supp. 80, 90 (D. N. J. 1953); Pacific Fire Ins. Co. v. Reiner, 45 F. Supp. 703 (E. D. La. 1942). See also System Federation No. 91 v. Reed, 180 F. 2d 991 (C. A. 6th 1950), where the court by means of a strained con struction of the character of the right enforced in a prior proceeding concluded that that suit was a “ true” rather 9 than a “ spurious” class suit and sustained a contempt proceedings instituted by an absentee member of the class on whose behalf the named plaintiffs had won a judgment enforcing seniority and promotional rights protected under the Railway Labor Act, 45 U. S. C. § 151 et seq. Apart from these case authorities, the extention of the fruits of a favorable decree to unnamed members of the class would appear to follow from the mere existence of Rule 23(a)(3). If the rule were otherwise, what is denoted as a “ spurious” class suit under Rule 23(a) would not be a class suit at all, but merely a device for permissive joinder. This is hardly a credible construction, for per missive joinder is amply provided for by Rule 20 of the Federal Rules. See Comment, 42 HI. L. R. 518, 523-524 (1947); Kalven and Rosenfeld, supra, 8 U. of Chi. L. R. at 699. One commentator who contends that a “ spurious” class suit is really only a permissive joinder device, at tempts to explain its inclusion in the Federal Rules by sug gesting that it also enlarged federal jurisdiction by permit ting the intervention of parties who do not meet federal jurisdictional requirements. 3 Moore’s Federal Practice 3448 (2nd ed. 1948.) But, apart from the fact that this would be a rather curious approach to enlarging federal jurisdiction, Rule 82 of the Federal Rules specifically states that the Rules shall not be construed to extend federal jurisdiction. Logic does not support any interpretation which would emasculate the operation of Rule 23(a)(3). The rule pro vides for a situation where the “ parties are too numerous” to be brought before the court. But if all in the class must become parties of record before trial if they are to share in the judgment, the rule is reduced to saying that where it is impracticable to bring all the parties before the court, they must still all be brought before the court. In this connection it should be noted that Rule 23(c) pro vides that no class suit defined in 23(a) may be dismissed 10 or compromised without the approval of the court. There would be no need for such a provision if it were not con templated that there would be absentee members who require protection becau.se they would be affected by the decision. Finally, as previously noted, no policy can be advanced to support such a strained construction of the Rule. A defendant, to resist participation by members of the class cannot claim that he is not liable to them, but only that they should endure the inconvenience of bring ing a separate suit. Defendant is reduced to the claim that justice has been made too convenient and too com plete. See Kalven and Rosenfeld, supra, 8 U. of Chi. L. R. at 699-701. Conclusion As pointed out in the recent arguments before this Court, these are spurious class suits under subsection (3) of Rule 23(a). They were treated as class actions by the courts below and they were described as such in this Court’s opinion in Brown v. Board of Education, 347 U. S. 483. The foregoing considerations also establish that the class which the individual plaintiffs brought on behalf of themselves and others similarly situated is precisely defined a>s to its racial, educational, residential and familial characteristics, as to the declaratory and injunctive relief sought, and as to the nature of the right asserted. De fendants have had their day in court and there is no equitable consideration which would justify any further litigation with the members of the class who were not individually named. Moreover, there is ample support in both case authority and logic for the issuance of a judg ment or decree which will be beneficial to all members of the class involved in the individual cases. The Negro children before the Court in these cases are entitled to public education on a non-segregated basis. The 11 only way the relief can be meaningful to them is to abolish the policy of using race as a criterion for assignment of students. Thus, the only effective decree would be one which will enjoin the use of race in the assignment of any pupils in the school districts involved. Therefore, we submit that this Court should enter a decree which will order the defendants to cease the conduct held unlawful in Broum v. Board of Education, supra, and which will command them to discontinue use of race or color as a criterion for admission of students. Indeed, this is the only way that the rights of even the named plaintiffs can be protected. Respectfully submitted, CHARLES L. BLACK, JR., ELWOOD H. CHISOLM, WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR., CHARLES T. DUNCAN, GEORGE E. C. HAYES, LOREN MILLER, WILLIAM R. MING, JR., CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY, JAMES M. NABRIT, JR., LOUIS H. POLLAK, FRANK D. REEVES, JOHN SCOTT, JACK B. WEINSTEIN, of Counsel. HAROLD BOULWARE, ROBERT L. CARTER, JACK GREENBERG, OLIVER W. HILL, THURGOOD MARSHALL, LOUIS L. REDDING, SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, CHARLES S. SCOTT, Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5. 13 APPENDIX For the convenience of the Court, we are setting out in this appendix our suggestions as to the form of decree to be entered in these cases. Form of Decree Suggested By Appellants Judgment reversed and cause remanded to the District Court for proceedings not inconsistent with this Court’s opinion, and entry of a decree containing the following provisions: (1) Article XI, section 7, of the Constitution of South Carolina, and section 5377 of the Code of Laws of South Carolina of 1942, and other legislative provisions of South Carolina requiring, directing or permitting defendants to maintain racial segregation in public schools in School District No. 1 of Clarendon County, South Carolina, are unconstitutional and of no force and effect; (2) Defendants, their successors in office and their agents, employees and all other persons acting under their direction and supervision, are forthwith ordered to cease using race as a basis of determining admission, assignment or attendance in public schools in School Dis trict No. 1 of Clarendon County, South Carolina, so that at a time no later than the school term commencing in Sep tember, 1955, plaintiffs, and all others similarly situated, will be attending schools on a basis not involving race; (3) Defendants are ordered to file with the District Court by July 15, 1955, for approval by August 15, 1955, a plan showing what changes they have made in the existing method of determining the public schools pupils attend so that race no longer will be used as a criterion; 14 (4) The District Court is to retain jurisdiction to make whatever further orders it deems appropriate to carry out the foregoing. Suggested Decree to Be Entered if the Supreme Court Decides It Should Exercise Its Equity Powers to Permit An Effective Gradual Adjustment To Be Brought About From Existing Segregated Systems To Systems Not Based On Color Distinctions Judgment reversed and cause remanded to the District Court for proceedings not inconsistent with this Court’s opinion, and the entry of a decree containing the following provisions: (1) Article XI, section 7, of the Constitution of South Carolina and section 5377 of the Code of Laws of South Carolina of 1942 and other legislative provisions of South Carolina requiring, directing or permitting defendants to maintain racial segregation in public schools in School District No. 1 in Clarendon County, South Carolina are unconstitutional and of no force and effect; (2) Defendants, their agents, employees, successors in office and all other persons acting under their direction and supervision are forthwith ordered to cease using race as a basis of determining admission, assignment and attendance in public schools in School District No. 1, Claren don County, South Carolina so that beginning the next school term, (i.e. September, 1955) plaintiffs and all others similarly situated will be attending school on a basis not involving race; 15 (3) Notwithstanding the foregoing if the defendants or other responsible officials by August 15, 1955, (a) show the District Court that the transition to a school system not based on race or color distinctions in volves such administrative factors as would cause serious and substantial dislocation in the operation of public schools should admission beginning the next school term be ordered; and (b) submit a plan which, after public hearing, the Dis trict Court finds (i) will eliminate as soon as feasible but in no event later than September 1, 1956, racial segrega tion in the public schools presently subject to de fendants’ authority or control, in School District No. 1, Clarendon County, South Carolina; and (ii) will provide for an effective commencement of the actual transition (i.e., the admission of some Negroes to noil-segregated schools) by the beginning of the next school term (September 1, 1955), the District Court may allow defendants additional time and make such orders as are necessary to permit the effec tuation of such a program. (4) Defendants are ordered to make detailed periodic reports showing the progress made in carrying out the approved plan; (5) The District Court under no circumstances will ex tend the time to effect actual transition to a school system not based on race or color distinctions bevond September, 1956. Supreme Printing Co., I nc.. 114 W orth Street, N. Y. 13, BEekman 3- 49 S U P R E M E CO U R T OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S OCTOBER TERM, 1951 N o . 4 3 6 OLIVER BROWN, MRS RICHARD LAWTON, MRS. SADIE EMMANUEL, ET AL., Appellants, vs. BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, SHAWNEE COUNTY, KANSAS, ET AL. APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE DISTRICT OF KANSAS STATEMENT AS TO JURISDICTION C h a rle s E. B ledsoe, C h a rle s S cott , J o h n S cott , J a c k G reenberg , T hurgood M a r s h a ll , R obert L. C arter , Counsel for Appellants. INDEX S u b je c t I ndex Page Statement as to jurisdiction........................................ 1 Opinion below ........................................................ 1 Jurisdiction ............................................................ 2 Questions presented.............................................. 2 Statutes involved .................................................. 2 Statement ............................................................... 2 The questions are substantial.............................. 5 Appendix “ A ” — Opinion, findings of fact, conclu sions of law and decree of the United States Dis trict Court .................................................................. 17 Appendix “ B ” —Applicable statutes......................... 26 T able of C ases C ited Briggs v. Elliott, No. 273, October Term, 1951 (now pending) ...................................................................... 5 Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 294 U.S. 265................... 12 Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U.S. 78.................................... 5 Hirabayashi v. U.S., 320 U.S. 81................................... 12 Korematsu v. U.S., 323 U.S. 214................................... 12 McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. (2d) 649................. 10 McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U.S. 637............. 2, 5 Oyama v. California, 332 U.S. 633.............................. 12 Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537................................. 5 Rescue Army v. Municipal Court, 331 U.S. 549......... 10 Rice v. Arnold, 340 U.S. 848 (decided October 17, 1950) ........................................................................... 11 Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U.S. 1 ......................... 12 Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535............................... 12 Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U.S. 629..................................... 5 Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, 334 U.S. 410 ................................................................................ 12 Wilson v. Board of Supervisors, 94 L. ed. 200......... 2 —8589 11 INDEX S t atu tes C ited Page “ American Divided” , Rose: Minority Group Rela tions in the United States, (1948)........................... 12 “ An American Dilemma” Gunnar Mydral, Hayes, New York, 1944 .......................................................... 8 Constitution of the United States, 14th Amendment. 12,15 “ Development of Attitudes Towards Negroes,” Eu gene Horowitz in Readings in Social Psychology, Holt, 1947, pp. 561, 517.............................................. 7 General Statutes of Kansas, 1949: Section 12-713 ........................................................ 14 Section 21-2424 ...................................................... 14 Section 21-2461 ...................................................... 14 Section 21-2462 ...................................................... 14 Section 21-2463 ...................................................... 14 Chapter 7-1724 ...................................................... 2, 3,12 Section 76-307 ............................................................ 13 ‘ 1 Harlan Fiske Stone— Teacher, Scholar and Dean, ’ ’ Young B. Smith in Columbia Law Review, Vol. XLVi, Sept. 1946 ...................................................... 7 House Joint Resolution No. 1 of the House of Repre sentatives of the State of Kansas (L. 1949, Ch. 289, p. 253) ........................................................... 14 “ Main types and causes of discrimination” (memo randum submitted by the Secretary-General, United Nations— Commission on Human Rights, Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities, Lake Success, New York, p. 50) ................................................................ 6 “ Man’s Most Dangerous Myth— The Black & White of Rejections of Military Service,” Montague-5 (1944) at 29...................................................... . . . 13 “ New Trends in the Investigation of Prejudice,” Annals o f ' the American Academy of Political Science, 1946, p. 244.................................................... 6 “ Post War Prospects of Equitable Educational Op portunities for Negroes” in Race Relations and Human Relations, Fisk Univ. 1945, p. 86............... 6 INDEX 111 Page “ Psychological Effects of Enforced Segregation, A Survey of Social Science Opinion,” Max Deutscher and Isidor Chein, Journal of Psychology, 1948; 26; 259-287 .....................................‘ ......................... 6 “ Race Differences” , Klineberg, 343 (1935)............... 13 “ Theory and Problems of Social Psychology” , New York, David Krech and Richard S. Crutchfield, McGraw-Hill-1948, Chapters X II and X II I ........... 6 United States Code, Title 28: Section 1253 ................... Section 2101(b) ............. Section 2281 ................... Section 2284 ................. CO c o to t o S U P R E M E C OURT OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S OCTOBER TERM, 1951 N o . 4 3 6 OLIVER BROWN, MRS RICHARD LAWTON, MRS. SADIE EMMANUEL, ET AL., vs. Appellants, BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, SHAWNEE COUNTY, KANSAS, ET AL. APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE DISTRICT OF KANSAS STATEMENT AS TO JURISDICTION In compliance with Rule 12 of the Rules of the Supreme Court of the United States, as amended, plaintiffs-appel- lants submit herewith their statement particularly disclos ing the basis upon which the Supreme Court has jurisdiction on appeal to review the judgment of the district court entered in this cause. Opinion Below The opinion of the United States District Court for the District of Kansas is not yet reported. A copy of the opinion, findings of fact, conclusions of law and final decree are attached hereto as Appendix A. Jurisdiction The judgment of the district court was entered on August 3, 1951. A petition for appeal is presented to the District Court herewith, to wit, on September 28, 1951. The juris diction of the Supreme Court to review this decision by direct appeal is conferred by Title 28, United States Code, Sections 1253 and 2101(b). The following decisions sustain the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court to review the judg ment on direct appeal in this case: McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637; Wilson v. Board of Supervisors, — U. S. —, 94 L. ed. (Ad. Op.) 200. Questions Presented 1. Whether Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, is unconstitutional in that it gives to defend- ants-appellees the power to organize and maintain separate public elementary schools for the education of white and colored children in the City of Topeka, Kansas. 2. Whether after having shown that the maintenance of racially segregated elementary schools in Topeka, pursuant to Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, is harmful and deprives them of the benefits they would receive under a racially integrated school system, plaintiffs- appellants are necessarily entitled to the relief prayed for in their complaint. Statutes Involved Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, as set forth in Appendix B attached hereto. Statement Appellants are here seeking to enjoin appellees from maintaining separate public elementary schools for Negro 3 and white pupils in the City of Topeka, pursuant to au thority conferred by Chapter 72-1724 of the General Stat utes of Kansas, 1949. The asserted right to injunctive relief is based upon the unconstitutionality of Chapter 72- 1724, in that the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution strips the state of power to either au thorize or require the maintenance of racially segregated public schools. A district court of three judges was con vened, as provided in Title 28, United States Code, Sections 2281 and 2284, and on June 25, 26, 1951 a hearing on the merits took place. The evidence there presented disclosed that the City of Topeka is divided into eighteen territories for school pur poses. One elementary school is maintained by appellees in each of these eighteen territories for the exclusive use of white children, and in addition four separate elementary schools are maintained for the exclusive use of Negro children. Negro children must attend one of the four segre gated schools maintained for them, even though they may live considerably closer to one of the schools maintained for white children. Segregation is enforced only in elementary schools which in Topeka ends with the completion of the sixth grade. After the sixth grade a student enters junior high school, which along with senior high schools, is oper ated as part of a racially integrated school system. With respect to teacher qualifications, class size, teacher- pupil load and courses prescribed, there is little material difference' between the eighteen schools for white children and the four schools for colored children. Appellants intro duced evidence to show, however, that on the average the Negro schools were older, of lower insured value per class room and had inferior library holdings. Evidence was also introduced to show that Negro children, who lived close to Gage, State Street and Oakland schools, which were new, 4 luxurious, modern educational plants maintained for white children, were required, nonetheless, to travel a considerable distance in order to attend one of the Negro schools which were inferior to these in terms of physical facilities. Forty- five percent of the white children attended schools Avhich were newer than the newest Negro school, and only 14% attended schools older than the oldest Negro school. These differences in physical facilities were brought out in the testimony of Dr. Hugh Speer and Dr. James Buchanan who had made a survey of the schools on behalf of appellants. Seven additional expert witnesses testified on behalf of appellants. In substance their testimony was that racial segregation for school purposes is unreasonable and arbi trary; that Negro children are relegated to an inferior status by virtue of being required to attend segregated schools, are confused and made personally insecure, and that the legally enforced isolation of Negro children in segregated public schools made it impossible for them to receive educational opportunities equal to those presently available to all other students. Although the court below, in its findings of fact, found no material difference between the Negro and white schools with respect to physical facilities, it found that the segrega tion complained of has a detrimental effect upon colored children and that the “ impact is greater when it has the sanction of law; for the policy of separating the races is usually interpreted as denoting the inferiority of the Negro group. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segregation with the sanction of law, there fore, has a tendency to retard the educational and mental development of Negro children, and to deprive them of some of the benefits they would receive in a racially integrated school system.” The district court, on August 3,1951, entered a final order and decree denying appellants’ injunctive relief on the grounds that Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 and Gong Linn v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78 upneld the constitutionality of the statute in question and that these cases had not been over ruled by McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637 and Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629. Appellants on direct appeal are now seeking a review of this judgment by the Supreme Court of the United States. The Questions Are Substantial The issues involved in this appeal are similar to those raised in Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629; McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637 and in Briggs v. Elliott, now pending before the United States Supreme Court on direct appeal from the United States District Court for the Eastern District of South Carolina. The issues are of vital importance especially at this time because the preservation of strong democratic institutions necessarily depends upon the intelligence and enlightenment of our citizenry. When the educational and mental development of a portion of our population is retarded by state practices which violate the Constitution, it becomes impossible to fully muster the capabilities and energies of the country to meet whatever crises lie ahead. 1. We are here concerned with state power to impose racial segregation in the broad field of public education at the elementary school level. In the McLaurin and Sweatt cases the United States Supreme Court dealt with the per missible limits of such state power at the professional and graduate school level. The issues in this appeal, liow7- ever, raise questions of a greater importance and of more basic concern then the question of racial segregation in graduate and professional schools. The sine qua non of education in a democratic society is the teaching of a belief in and loyalty to democratic ideals. G It is at the elementary or primary educational level that children, along with their acquisition of facts and figures, integrate and formulate basic ideas and attitudes about the society in which they live. When these early attitudes are born and fashioned within a segregated educational framework, students of both the majority and minority groups are not only limited in a full and complete inter change of ideas and responses, but are confronted and influenced by value judgments, sanctioned by their society which establishes qualitative distinctions on the basis of race. Education cannot be separated from the social environment in which the child lives. He cannot attend separate schools and learn the meaning of equality.1 One eminent authority in the field of educational segre gation has summed up the role of the separate Negro school as follows: “ The separate school is an instrument of social policy and a symbol of inferior status. ’ ’ 2 Segregated education, particularly at the elementary level, where the emotional aspects of learning are inex tricably tied up with the learning process itself, must and does have a definite and deleterious effect upon the Negro child.3 It is particularly true that when segregation exists 1 The Main Types and Causes o f Discrimination (Memorandum sub mitted by the Secretary-General, United Nations-Commission on Human Rights, Sub-Commission on Prevention o f Discrimination and Protection o f Minorities, Lake Success, New York, p. 50. 2 Charles H. Thompson, “ Post War Prospects of Equitable Educational Opportunities for Negroes” in Race Relations and Human Relations, Fisk Univ. 1945, p. 86. 3 Max Deutscher and Isidor Chein, “ The Psychological Effects of En forced Segregation: A Survey of Social Science Opinion,” Journal of Psychology, 1948; 26; 259-287; David Krech and Richard S. Crutchfield, Theory and Problems of Social Psychology, New York, McGraw-Hill, 1948, Chapters X II and X III ; M. Radke “ New Trends in the Investiga tion of Prejudice,” Annals of the American Academy of Political Science, 1946, p. 244. 7 at the elementary level it is hard to distinguish between fact and fiction—the fiction, in this instance, being an ar bitrary classification on the basis of race. A recent study of the development of attitudes towards Negroes concludes that prejudice begins early in the life span and develops gradually, and that “ attitudes towards Negroes are now chiefly determined not by contact with Negroes, but by contact with prevalent attitudes towrard Negroes.” 4 Appellants have demonstrated to the satisfaction of the court below that segregation at the elementary school level prejudices the Negro child in his pursuit of knowledge. It is common knowledge that the number of persons attend ing public elementary schools is far greater than that attending public graduate and professional schools. It logically follows, therefore, that the injuries which segre gation causes in the elementary grades is more far reach ing and devastating and affects more people than is the case with respect to graduate and professional education. It affects young children by creating prejudicial attitudes which by virtue of their extreme youth they can in no way identify.5 Since elementary education is absorbed during the formative years of a child’s life, it assumes a peculiar and more important role than education at any other level. It is true that most professions and occupa tional fields require skills and information that can only be acquired through higher and professional education, but it is not the skill or professional knowledge alone that makes a good doctor, lawyer, engineer, or teacher.6 It is an integrated, intelligent and open-minded personality 4 Eugene Horowitiz, “ Development of Attitudes Towards Negroes,” in Headings in Social Psychology, Holt, 1947, pp. 561, 517. c op. cit. 8 Young B. Smith, Harlan Fiske Stone: Teacher Scholar and Dean, Col. Law Review, Vol. X LV I, Sept. 1946. 8 that can best benefit from education at any level. It is hard, if not impossible, to build a durable building- on a weak framework. The educational process is cumulative in nature, a person’s “ knowledge” or “ education” can never be separated from the total personality. If a young student can learn in a democracy and at the same time learn the significance of democracy, be must be able to do so freely— unhampered by such arbitrary and limiting factors as distinctions on the basis of race.7 Negro children cannot be afforded the opportunity to develop fully their intelli gence and their mental capabilities if their training is circumscribed and their development stunted by state prac tices which, at the very outset of their search for education, places them at a disadvantage with children belonging to other racial groups. 2. Having established that racial segregation in the public elementary schools of Topeka bad a detrimental effect upon appellants and other Negro students, affected their motivation to learn, their educational and mental develop ment, and deprived them of benefits which would have been forthcoming in a racially integrated school system, appellants were entitled to the relief prayed for in their complaint under the rationale of the Sweatt and McLciurin cases. In those cases the United States Supreme Court found that equal educational opportunities in law and in graduate training could not be obtained in a racially segre gated educational system. One of the chief considerations, which led the court to conclude that equal educational opportunities were not offered at the segregated Negro law school in the Sweatt case, was that members of racial groups comprising 85% t G unnar M yrdal, An American Dilemma, H ayes, N ew Y o rk , 1944 (p a ssim ). 9 of the population of Texas were excluded from its student body. The court said, at page 634: . . With such a substantial and significant segment of the population excluded, we cannot con clude that the education offered petitioner is substan tially equal to that he would receive if admitted to the University of Texas law school.” Thus, without regard to physical facilities, the opinion in the Siveatt case means that equal educational oppor tunities in law cannot be afforded a Negro applicant where he is required to take his training in isolation from law students who are representative of a “ substantial and significant segment of the population. ’ ’ It must have been felt in that case, we submit, that a student who obtains an education under circumstances such as to require daily contact and competition with members of racial groups comprising the dominant and more advantaged majority would necessarily receive a better education than a student who must get his training under conditions which would limit him to daily contact and competition from members of a single racial group comprising the state’s most disadvantaged minority. In the McLaurin case, although no question of the in equality in physical facilities could have been raised, the court found the state, in requiring McLaurin to sit apart from other students in the classrooms, cafeteria and library solely because of race, handicapped him in his pursuit of effective graduate instruction. “ Such restrictions,” said the court at page 641, “ impair and inhibit his ability to study, to engage in discussions and to exchange views with other students and, in general, to learn his profession.” We take these two decisions to mean that any form of state imposed racial segregation at the graduate and pro fessional school levels of state universities contravenes 10 the Fourteenth Amendment because such restrictions handi cap the applicant in his pursuit of knowledge and neces sarily deprive him of equal educational opportunities. This analysis is confirmed by Wilson v. Board of Supervisors, supra, and McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. 2d 949 (CCA 4th 1951) cert. den. — U.S. —, June 4, 1951. In the McLaurin case, moreover, the court recognized that not only would their decision affect McLaurin per sonally but that the quality of his education had more far-reaching implications. The court said, at page 641, that as a trainer of others, “ [t]liose who will come under his guidance and influence must be directly affected by the education he receives. Their own education and development will necessarily suffer to the extent that his training is unequal to that of his classmates.” Thus the court was not only concerned with the question of McLaurin’s personal right to equal educational oppor tunities but was aware that his inferior training would necessarily mean inferior training for his students. Now, in this case, we are directly confronted with the question with which the Court was indirectly concerned in the McLaurin case. At the outset of the opinion in the Sweatt case, at page 631, it was made clear that the court was deciding only the question of the power of the state to distinguish between students of different races in professional and graduate education of state universities. This statement meant no more than that the court was deciding the constitutional question within the narrowest limits essential to the dis position of the case at hand. This is not new but normal Supreme Court procedure, Rescue Army v. Municipal Court, 331 U. S. 549, 568-575, and cases cited. The assertion by the Court that it was following this practice and hence deciding 11 only the constitutionality of state-imposed segregation at the graduate and professional school levels cannot properly l)o interpreted to mean that segregation at the elementary school level is thereby validated. Nor did the Court’s re fusal to reexamine Plessy v. Ferguson infer that the “ sepa rate but equal” doctrine of that case was approved as the yardstick to determine constitutionality of racial segrega tion in areas other than professional and graduate educa tion. We take this refusal to mean merely that the Court had found segregation unconstitutional at the graduate and professional school levels and, therefore, deemed it unneces sary to meet the question of whether Plessy v. Ferguson had general application. The Court, without first having facts before it, was in no position to say that segregation in areas other than graduate and professional education was a denial of equal protection of the laws. Where the facts show such denial, the Court, we submit, would strike down segregation as was done in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases. Attention is directed to Rice v. Arnold, 340 U. S. 848, dec. Oct. 17,1950. That case was reversed and remanded to the Supreme Court of Florida for reexamination in the light of the Sweatt and McLaurin cases. It is true that this case may not necessarily mean that racial segregation on public golf courses is considered by the Supreme Court as a denial of equal protection of the laws. Rice v. Arnold does con clusively indicate, we submit, that the Court’s statement in the Sweatt case with respect to Plessy v. Ferguson was not intended.to imply that the “ separate but equal” formula was to be used to dispose of questions involving racial seg- gation except for graduate and professional schools. More over, Rice v. Arnold indicates that the constitutionality of state sanctioned racial segregation must now be deter mined by the courts on the basis of an inquiry into its actual effect as was done in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases. Heic the district court made such an inquiry and concluded that 12 the effect of racial segregation in this case was as perni cious as it had been found to be in the McLcmrin and Sweatt cases. Having determined, in fact, that equal educational opportunities were not afforded in the segregated schools of Topeka, the court, in the light of the McLaurin and Sweatt cases was obligated to hold that Chapter 72-1724 was unconstitutional and that appellees could not continue to maintain separate elementary schools for Negroes and whites. 3. Chapter 72-1724 of General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, is clearly an arbitrary and unreasonable exercise of state poAver in violation of the guarantees of the Fourteenth Amendment for the following reasons: A. This statute authorizes governmental classifications and distinctions based upon race for school purposes. In order for such classifications and distinctions to conform Avith the requirements of the Federal Constitution, they must be based upon a real or substantial difference Avliich has pertinence to a legitimate legislative objective. Do minion Hotel v. Arizona, 294 U. S. 265; Skinner v. Okla homa, 316 IT. S. 535. This statute cannot be sustained under this constitutional yardstick. Certainly, the statute cannot be sustained if based upon race alone. See Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81, 100; Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214, 216; Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, 334 U. S. 410, 420; Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633, 640; Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, 21, 23. There is no difference between Negro children and white chilren Avith respect to ability to learn or to absorb knoAvl- edge based upon the racial factor alone. WhateAmr differ ences exist in this regard are individual and not racial. This is an uncontroverted scientific fact. See: Testimony of Horace B. English. See also: Rose, America Divided: Minority Group Relations in the United States (1948); 13 Montague, Man’s Most Dangerous Myth— The Black & White of Rejections for Military Service, 5 (1944) at 29; Klineberg, Race Differences, 343 (1935). Thus, the statute cannot be sustained if based upon a mistaken assumption that such racial differences do in fact exist. This statute authorizes racial segregation in the ele mentary grades only. In Topeka, elementary school ends with completion of the sixth grade. Thereafter, at the junior and senior high school level, the Topeka school sys tem is racially integrated. Moreover, the segregation au thorized can only be imposed in cities of the first class. Thus, whatever the basis for the classification, about which appellants can only wildly speculate, if not based upon race or ability to learn and absorb knowledge, it must be some factor which is: (1) present in the first six grades of public schools in Kansas, but not present thereafter, and (2) it must be present in some communities in Kansas, but not in others. This is impossible. In short, the statute cannot be sustained under the constitutional formula, as being based on a real and substantial difference which has pertinence to a legitimate legislative objective to which state classifica tions and distinctions must adhere. B. This statute cannot be said to sustain an important state interest particularly in view of the fact that Kansas has a history of freedom and equality, and legally enforced segregation is contrary to its deep-rooted traditions and customs. The General Statutes of Kansas, Annotated, (Corrick) 1949, outlaw discrimination in a wide variety of circum stances.8 Section 76-307, which applies to schools of arts, engineering, pharmacy, law and medicine, states: “ No person shall be debarred from membership of the university on account of age, race, sex, or religion. ’ ’ 8 The statutes cited herein are set forth in A p p en d ix B hereto. 14 Section 12-713, dealing with planning, zoning and city planning commissions, provided: “ Nothing herein contained shall be construed as authorizing the governing body to discriminate against any person by reason of race or color.’ ’ Section 21-2424 makes it a misdemeanor punishable by a fine of $10 to $10,000 and makes the misdemeanant liable to a suit for damages, for any person to make a distinction on account of race, color or previous condition of servitude in a state university, college or other school of public instruc tion; in a hotel, boarding house, place of entertainment or amusement for which a license is required by municipal authorities of the state; or in a steamboat, railroad, stage coach, omnibus, streetcar, or other means of public car riage. Section 21-2461 provides that no citizen of the United States shall be refused employment in any capacity on the ground of race or color nor be discriminated against in any manner in connection with any public work by or on behalf of the state or any governmental subdivision thereof. Section 21-2462 provides that the act of which Section 21-2461 is a part shall be included in all contracts made by governmental subdivisions which involve the employment of laborers and shall apply to all contractors and subcon tractors. Section 21-2463 provides that any officer violating the latter two sections shall be punishable by a fine of $50- $1,000 and by imprisonment of not more than six months or both. House Joint Resolution No. 1 of the House of Representa tives of the State of Kansas [L. 1949, Ch. 289, p. 253] states that: 1 5 . . The state of Kansas is traditionally and his torically opposed to discrimination against any of its citizens in employment; and . . It is the public policy of this state that all of the citizens of this state are entitled to work without restrictions or limitations based on race, religion, creed or national origin; . . The final and most telling statutory provision in the laws of the State of Kansas is the very statute here under attack, which, by its very terms, recognizes that the distinction herein practiced is what the Fourteenth Amendment was designed to destroy: discrimination. That statute states: “ No discrimination on account of color shall be made in high schools except as provided herein.” By plain meaning and context, it is clear that this statute recognized that segregation is discrimination. t 16 Conclusion The importance of the issues raised, the mistaken notion of the district court that Plessy v. Ferguson and Gong hum v. Rice required them to sustain the constitutionality of Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, in spite of their own findings that segregated schools in Topeka were detrimental to appellants and to Negro chil dren generally, the arbitrary and unreasonable nature of the statute and the utter lack of any real state interest in maintaining racially segregated elementary schools in Kan sas where legally enforced racial segregation is an anomaly, all present compelling reasons which warrant review of this judgment on appeal by the United States Supreme Court. Respectfully submitted, C harles E. B ledsoe, Charles S cott, J oh n S cott, J ack Greenberg, T hurgood M arshall, (Signed) R obert L. Carter, 20 West 40th Street, New York 18, Neiv York, Counsel for Plaintiffs-Appellants. 17 APPENDIX “A ” Opinion of th e Court H u x m an , Circuit Judge, delivered the opinion of the Court. Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, relating to public schools in cities of the first class, so far as material, authorizes such cities to organize and maintain separate schools for the education of white and colored children in the grades below the high school grades. Pur suant to this authority, the City of Topeka, Kansas, a city of the first class, has established and maintains a segregated system of schools for the first six grades. It has established and maintains in the Topeka School District eighteen schools for white students and four schools for colored students. The adult plaintiffs instituted this action for themselves, their minor children plaintiffs, and all other persons simi larly situated for an interlocutory injunction, a permanent injunction, restraining the enforcement, operation and exe cution of the state statute and the segregation instituted thereunder by the school authorities of the City of Topeka and for a declaratory judgment declaring unconstitutional the state statute and the segregation set up thereunder by the school authorities of the City of Topeka. As against the school district of Topeka they contend that the opportunities provided for the infant plaintiffs in the separate all negro schools are inferior to those provided white children in the all white schools; that the respects in which these opportunities are inferior include the physical facilities, curricula, teaching resources, student personnel services as well as all other services. As against both the state and the school district, they contend that apart from all other factors segregation in itself constitutes an inferi ority in educational opportunities offered to negroes and that all of this is in violation of due process guaranteed them by the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Consti tution. In their answer both the state and the school district defend the constitutionality of the state law and in addition 18 the school district defends the segregation in its schools instituted thereunder. We have found as a fact that the physical facilities, the curricula, courses of study, qualification of and quality of teachers, as well as other educational facilities in the two sets of schools are comparable. It is obvious that absolute equality of physical facilities is impossible of attainment in buildings that are erected at different times. So also abso lute equality of subjects taught is impossible of maintenance when teachers are permitted to select books of their own choosing to use in teaching in addition to the prescribed courses of study. It is without dispute that the prescribed courses of study are identical in all of the Topeka Schools and that there is no discrimination in this respect. It is also clear in the record that the educational qualifications of the teachers in the colored schools are equal to those in the white schools and that in all other respects the educa tional facilities and services are comparable. It is obvious from the fact that there are only four colored schools as against eighteen white schools in the Topeka School Dis trict, that colored children in many instances are required to travel much greater distances than they would be required to travel could they attend a white school, and are required to travel much greater distances than white children are required to travel. The evidence, however, establishes that the school district transports colored children to and from school free of charge. No such service is furnished to white children. We conclude that in the maintenance and opera tion of the schools there is no willful, intentional or sub stantial discrimination in the matters referred to above between the colored and white schools. In fact, while plain tiffs ’ attorneys have not abandoned this contention, they did not give it great emphasis in their presentation before the court. They relied primarily upon the contention that segregation in and of itself without more violates their rights guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment. This contention poses a question not free from difficulty. As a subordinate court in the federal judicial system, we seek the answer to this constitutional question in the deci sions of the Supreme Court when it has spoken on the sub 1 9 ject and do not substitute our own views for the declared law by the Supreme Court. The difficult question as always is to analyze the decisions and seek to ascertain the trend as revealed by the later decisions. There are a great number of cases, both federal and state, that have dealt with the many phases of segregation. Since the question involves a construction and interpretation of the federal Constitution and the pronouncements of the Supreme Court, we will consider only those cases by the Supreme Court with respect to segregation in the schools. In the early case of Plessv v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537, the Supreme Court said: “ The object of the amendment was undoubtedly to enforce the absolute equality of the two races before the law, but in the nature of things it could not have been intended to abolish distinctions based upon color, or to enforce social, as distinguished from political equality, or a commingling of the two races upon terms unsatisfactory to either. Laws permitting, and even requiring, their separation in places where they are liable to brought into contact do not necessarily imply the inferiority of either race to the other, and have been generally, if not universally, recognized as within the competency of the state legislatures in the exercise of their police power. The most -common instance of this is connected with the establishment of separate schools for white and colored children, which has been held to be a valid exercise of the legislative power even by courts of States where the political rights of the colored race have been longest and most earnestly enforced.” It is true as contended by plaintiffs that the Plessy case involved transportation and that the above quoted state ment relating to schools was not essential to the decision of the question before the court and was therefore somewhat in the nature of dicta. But that the statement is considered more than dicta is evidenced by the treatment accorded it by those seeking to strike down segregation as well as by statements in subsequent decisions of the Supreme Coui’t. On numerous occasions the Supreme Court has been asked 20 to overrule the Plessy case. This the Supreme Court has refused to do, on the sole ground that a decision of the ques tion was not necessary to a disposal of the controversy presented. In the late case of Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629, the Supreme Court again refused to review the Plessy case. The Court said: “ Nor need we reach petitioner’s contention that Plessy v. Ferguson should be reexamined in the light of contemporary knowledge respecting the purposes of the Fourteenth Amendment and the effects of racial segregation. ’ ’ Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, was a grade school segre gation case. It involved the segregation law of Mississippi. Gong Lum Avas a Chinese child and, because of color, was required to attend the separate schools provided for colored children. The opinion of the court assumes that the educa tional facilities in the colored schools were adequate and equal to those of the white schools. Thus the court said: “ The question here is whether a Chinese citizen of the United States is denied equal protection of the laws when he is classed among the colored races and furnished facili ties for education equal to that offered to all, whether white, brown, yellow or black.” In addition to numerous state decisions on the subject, the Supreme Court in support of its conclusions cited Plessy v. Ferguson, supra. The Court also pointed out that the question was the same no matter what the color of the class that was required to attend separate schools. Thus the Court said: Most of the cases cited arose, it is true, over the establishment of separate schools as between white pupils and black pupils, but we cannot think that the question is any different or that any different result can be reached, assuming the cases above cited to be rightly decided, where the issue is as between white pupils and the pupils of the yellow race. ’ ’ The court held that the question of segregation was within the discre tion of the state in regulating its public schools and did not conflict with the Fourteenth Amendment. It is vigorously argued and not without some basis there for that the later decisions of the Supreme Court in Me- 21 Laurin v. Oklahoma, 339 U. S. 637, and Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629, show a trend away from the Plessy and Lum cases. McLaurin v. Oklahoma arose under the segregation laws of Oklahoma. McLaurin, a colored student, applied for admission to the University of Oklahoma in order to pursue studies leading to a doctorate degree in education. He was denied admission solely because he was a negro. After litigation in the courts, which need not be reviewed herein, the legislature amended the statute permitting the admission of colored students to institutions of higher learning attended by white students, but providing that such instruction should be given on a segregated basis; that the instruction be given in separate class rooms or at separate times. In compliance with this statute McLaurin was ad mitted to the university but was required to sit at a separate desk in the ante room adjoining the class room ; to sit at a designated desk on the mezzanine floor of the library; and to sit at a designated table and eat at a different time from the other students in the school cafeteria. These restric tions were held to violate his rights under the federal Con stitution. The Supreme Court held that such treatment handicapped the student in his pursuit of effective graduate instruction.9 9 The court sa id : “ Our society grows increasingly com plex, and our need fo r trained leaders increases correspondingly. A p p ellan t’s case represents, perhaps, the epitom e o f that need, fo r he is attem pting to obtain an advanced degree in education, to become, by definition, a leader and trainer o f others. Those who will come under his guidance and influence m ust be directly alfected by the education he received. Their own education and development will necessarily suffer to the extent that his training is unequal to that o f his classmates. State im posed restric tions which produce such inequalities cannot be sustained.’ ’ “ It m ay be argued that appellant will be in no better position when these restrictions are removed, fo r he m ay still be set apart by his fellow students. This we think irrelevant. There is a vast difference— a Con stitutional difference-— between restrictions im posed by the state which prohibit the intellectual com m ingling o f students, and the refusal o f individuals to commingle where the state presents no such bar. * * * having been adm itted to a state supported graduate school, [he] must receive the same treatm ent at the hands o f the state as students o f other races.” 22 In Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U.S. 629, petitioner, a colored student, filed an application for admission to the Univer sity of Texas Law School. His application was rejected solely on the ground that he was a negro. In its opinion the Supreme Court stressed the educational benefits from commingling with white students. The court concluded by stating: “ We cannot conclude that the education offered petitioner in a separate school is substantially equal to that which he would receive if admitted to the University of Texas Law School.’ ’ If segregation within a school as in the McLaurin ease is a denial of due process, it is difficult to see why segregation in separate schools would not result in the same denial. Or if the denial of the right to commingle with the majority group in higher institutions of learning as in the Sweatt case and gain the educational advantages resulting therefrom, is lack of due process, it is difficult to see why such denial would not result in the same lack of due process if practiced in the lower grades. It must however be remembered that in both of these cases the Supreme Court made it clear that it was con fining itself to answering the one specific question, namely: “ To what extent does the equal protection clause limit the power of a state to distinguish between students of different races in professional and graduate education in a state university?” , and that the Supreme Court refused to review the Plessy case because that question was not essential to a decision of the controversy in the case. We are accordingly of the view that the Plessy and Lum cases, supra, have not been overruled and that they still presently are authority for the maintenance of a segregated school system in the lower grades. The prayer for relief will be denied and judgment will be entered for defendants for costs. Entered August 3, 1951. 23 F indings of F act I This is a class action in which plaintiffs seek a decree, declaring Section 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas 1949 to be unconstitutional, insofar as it empowers the Board of Education of the City of Topeka “ to organize and maintain separate schools for the education of white and colored children” and an injunction restraining the enforcement, operation and execution of that portion of the statute and of the segregation instituted thereunder by the School Board. II This suit arises under the Constitution of the United States and involves more than $3,000 exclusive of interest and costs. It is also a civil action to redress an alleged deprivation, under color of State law, of a right, privilege or immunity secured by the Constitution of the United States providing for equal rights of citizens and to have the court declare the rights and other legal relations of the interested parties. The Court has jurisdiction of the subject matter and of the parties to the action. III Pursuant to statutory authority contained in Section 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas 1949, the City of Topeka, Kansas, a city of the first class, has established and maintains a segregated system for the first six grades. It has established and maintains iri the Topeka School Dis trict, eighteen schools for white children and four for colored children, the latter being located in neighborhoods where the population is predominantly colored. The City of Topeka is one school district. The colored children may attend any one of the four schools established for them, the choice being made either by the children or by their parents. 24 IV There is no material difference in the physical facilities in the colored schools and in the white schools and such facilities in the colored schools are not inferior in any material respect to those in the white schools. V The educational qualifications of the teachers and the quality of instruction in the colored schools are not inferior to and are comparable to those of the white schools. VI The courses of study prescribed by the State law are taught in both the colored schools and in the white schools. The prescribed courses of study are identical in both classes of schools. VII Transportation to and from school is furnished colored children in the segregated schools without cost to the children or to their parents. No such transportation is furnished to the white children in the segregated schools. VIII Segregation of white and colored children in public schools has a detrimental effect upon the colored children. The impact is greater when it has the sanction of the law; for the policy of separating the races is usually interpreted as denoting the inferiority of the negro group. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segre gation with the sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency to retain the educational and mental development of negro children and to deprive them of some of the benefits they would receive in a racial integrated school system. IX The court finds as facts the stipulated facts and those agreed upon by counsel at the pre-trial and during the course of the trial. 25 Conclusions of Law I This court has jurisdiction of the subject matter and of the parties to the action.10 II We conclude that no discrimination is practiced against plaintiffs in the colored schools set apart for them because of the nature of the physical characteristics of the build ings, the equipment, the curricula, quality of instructors and instruction or school services furnished and that they are denied no constitutional rights or privileges by reason of any of these matters. III Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537, and Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U.S. 78, upholds the constitutionality of a legally segre gated school system in the lower grades and no denial of due process results from the maintenance of such a segregated system of schools absent discrimination in the maintenance of the segregated schools. We conclude that the above cited cases have not been overruled by the later cases of Mc- Laurin v. Oklahoma, 339 U.S. 637, and Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U.S. 629. IV The only question in the case under the record is whether legal segregation in and of itself without more constitutes denial of due process. We are of the view that under the above decisions of the Supreme Court the answer must be in the negative. We accordingly conclude that plaintiffs have suffered no denial of due process by virtue of the man ner in which the segregated school system of Topeka, Kan 10 Title 28 U.S.C. § 1331; idem §1343; idem Ch. 151. Title 8 U.S.C. Ch. 3. Title 28 U.S.C. Ch. 155. 2G sas, is being operated. The relief sought is therefore de nied. Judgment will be entered for defendants for costs. Entered August 3, 1951. W alter A . H u x m a n , Circuit Judge; A rthur J. M ellott, Chief District Judge; D elmas C. H ill , District Judge. Decree Now, on this 3rd day of August, 1951 this cause comes regularly on for hearing before the undersigned Judges, constituting a three-judge court duly convened pursuant to the provisions of Title 28 U.S.C. 2281 and 2284. The Court has heretofore filed its Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law together with an opinion and has held as a matter of law that the plaintiffs have failed to prove they are entitled to the relief demanded. Now, T herefore, I t I s by th e Court, considered, ordered, adjudged and decreed that judgment be and it hereby is entered in favor of the defendants. W alter A. H u x m a x , Circuit Judge; A rthur J. M ellott, Chief District Judge; D elmas C. H ill , District Judge. Entered August 3, 1951. APPENDIX “B” General Statutes of Kansas, 1949 72-1724—Public Schools in Cities of First Class.—The board of education shall have power to elect their own officers, make all necessary rules for the government of the schools of such city under its charge and control and of the board, subject to the provisions of this act and the laws of this state; to organize and maintain separate schools for the education of white and colored children, including the high schools in Kansas City, Kan.; no discrimination on account of color shall be made in high schools except as provided herein; to exercise the sole control over the public schools and school property of such city; and shall have the power to establish a high school or high schools in connection with manual training and instruction or other wise, and to maintain the same as a part of the public-school system of said city.” 76-307—Tuition and fees; persons not debarred on ac count of age, race, sex or religion.— . . . No person shall be debarred from membership of the university on account of age, race, sex, or religion. 12-713—Race discriminations.—Nothing herein contained shall be construed as authorizing the governing body to discriminate against any person by reason of race or color. 21-2424—Denying civil rights on account of race or color; penalty—That if any of the regents or trustees of any state university, college, or other school of public instruction, or the state superintendent, or the owner or owners, agents, trustees or managers in charge of any inn, hotel or board ing house, or any place of entertainment or amusement for which a license is required by any of the municipal authori ties of this state, or the owner or owners or person or persons in charge of any steamboat, railroad, stage coach, omnibus, streetcar, or any other means of public carriage for persons or freight within the state, shall make any distinction on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude, the person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction .thereof in any court of competent jurisdiction shall be fined in any sum not less than ten ($10.00) nor more than one thousand ($1,000.00) dollars, and shall also be liable to damages in any court of competent jurisdiction to the person or persons injured thereby. 21-2461—Denying public work employment on account of race or color.—No person a citizen in the United States 27 28 shall be refused or denied employment in any capacity on the ground of race or color, nor be discriminated against in any manner by reason thereof, in connection with any public work, or with the contracting for or the performance of any work, labor or service of any kind on any public work by or on behalf of the state of Kansas, or of any depart ment, bureau, commission, board or official thereof, or by or on behalf of any county, city, township, school district or other municipality of said state. 21-2462—The provisions of this act shall apply to and become a part of any contract hereafter made by or on behalf of the state, or of any department, bureau, commis sion, board or official thereof, or by or on behalf of any county, city, township, school district, or other municipality of said state, with any corporation, association or person or persons, which may involve the employment of laborers, workmen, or mechanics on any public work; and shall apply to contractors, sub-contractors, or other persons doing or contracting to do the whole or a part of any public work contemplated by said contract. 21-2463—Any officer of the state of Kansas or of any county, city, township, school district, or other municipality, or any person acting under or for such officer, or any con tractor, sub-contractor, or other person violating the pro visions of this act shall for each offense be punished by fine of not less than fifty ($50.00) dollars nor more than one thousand ($1,000.00) dollars, or by imprisonment of not more than six (6) months or hv both fine and imprisonment. House Joint Resolution No. 1—Approved April 5, 1949 A joint Resolution creating a temporary commission to study and make a report on acts of employment discrimina tion against citizens because of race, creed, color, religion or national origin, prescribing its powers and duties and making appropriations therefor. Whereas, It has been brought to the attention of the legislature of the State of Kansas that probable cause exists for the belief that acts of discrimination in employment are 29 being perpetrated against some of the citizens of the United States because of race, creed, color, religion or national origin; and Whereas, The state of Kansas is traditionally and histori cally opposed to discrimination against any of its citizens in employment; and Whereas, It is the public policy of this state that all of the citizens of this state are entitled to work without re strictions or limitations based on race, religion, creed or national origin; and Whereas,The legislature does not have sufficient informa tion upon which to enact adequate and proper laws and there is a difference of opinion as to whether the alleged discriminatory employment conditions actually exist: Now, therefore Be it resolved by the House of Representatives of the State of Kansas, the Senate agreeing thereto: § 1. There is hereby created a temporary commission, hereinafter referred to as the commission, to be known as the “ Kansas commission against employment discrimina tion” consisting of five (5) members to be appointed by the governor. § 2. The commission shall organize and elect a chairman, vice-chairman and secretary on or before June 1, 1949, and is hereby authorized to hold such meeting at such times and places within this state as may be necessary to carry out the provisions of this resolution. The commission shall complete its duties as speedily as possible and shall submit its report to the governor and to the members of the Kansas legislative council on or before October 15, 1940. § 3. The commission shall have full power and authority to receive and investigate complaints and to hold hearings relative to alleged discrimination in employment of persons because of race, creed, color or national origin. § 4. The commission is hereby authorized to employ such clerical and other assistants as may be necessary to enable 30 it to properly carry out the provisions of this resolution and to fix their compensation. § 5. The members of the commission shall receive as com pensation for their services the sum of fifteen dollars ($15) per diem and their actual and necessary expenses for time actually spent in carrying out the provisions of this resolu tion: Provided, That in no case shall any member receive more than a total of five hundred dollars ($500) as per diem allowance. § 6. The commission shall have all the powers of the legis lative committee as provided by law, and shall have power to do all things necessary to carry out the intent and purposes of this resolution and the preamble thereto. § 7. There is hereby appropriated to the Kansas com mission against discrimination, out of any moneys in the state treasury not otherwise appropriated, the sum of five hundred dollars ($500) for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1949, and the sum of three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500) for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1950, for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this resolution: Provided, That any unexpended and unencumbered balances of said appropriations as of June 30, 1949, and June 30, 1950, respectively, are hereby reappropriated for the same purposes for the next succeeding fiscal year. § 8. The auditor of state shall draw his warrants upon the state treasurer for the purposes provided for in this resolution upon duly itemized vouchers, executed as now or may hereafter be provided for by law, assigned in his office and approved by the chairman of the Kansas commission against discrimination. § 9. This act shall take effect and be in force from and after its publication in the official state paper. Filed October 1, 1951. (8589) ( K ^ . No. 1 IN THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES Oliver B row n , M rs. R ichard L aw ton , M rs. S adie E m m a n u e l , et al ., A ppellants, vs. B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h a w n ee C o u n ty , K ansas, et al., APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE DISTRICT OF KANSAS. SUPPLEMENTAL BRIEF FOR THE STATE OF KANSAS ON QUESTIONS 4 AND 5 PRO POUNDED BY THE COURT. HAROLD R. FATZER, Attorney General, PAUL E. WILSON, Assistant Attorney General, Attorneys for the State of Kansas. O ctober T erm , 1954. A ppellees. K E L L E Y P R I N T I N G C O . . T O P E K A \ T A B L E OF CO N TEN TS. Page STATEMENT .................................................................... 1 THE QUESTIONS .......................................................... 2 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS .......................... 3 ARGUMENT ON QUESTIONS PROPOU N DED.... 6 CURRENT DE-SEGREGATION TRENDS.......... 13 Atchison.................................................................... 14 Lawrence ...................................................................... 15 Leavenworth .............................................................. 16 Kansas City ................................................................ 19 Parsons . . • •................................................................ 21 Salina ............................................................................ 22 Cities Reporting no Action....................................... 22 CONCLUSION ......................... 23 Page Addison v. Holly Hill Co., 322 U. S. 607, 622.............. 9 Alabama Public Service Comm. v. Southern Ry. Co., 341 U. S. 341, 351................................................ ......... 12 Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al., 345 U. S. 972........................................................................ 3 Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al., 347 U. S. 483, .......................................................... 2 Chapman v. Sheridan-Wyoming Coal Co., Inc., 338 U. S. 621, 630.................................................................... 8 Eccles v. Peoples Bank, 333 U. S. 426, 431.................. 8 Hecht Co. v. Bowles, 3'21 U. S. 321, 329-330.............. 8 Henderson v. United States, 339 U. S. 816.................. 11 International Salt Co. v. United States, 332 U. S. 392 11 Missouri, ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, Registrar, 305 U. S. 337................... 11 Securities Exch. Comm. v. U S R & Impl. Co., 310 U. S. 434, Syl. 7 ............................................................. 9 Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 232 U. S. 631...................... 11 United States v. Morgan, 307 U. S. 183..................... 9 T A B L E OF C A SE S. STATUTES CITED. Section 21-2424, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949...... 4 Section 72-1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949-----4,13 IN THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES October T erm , 1954. No. 1 Oliver B r ow n , M rs. B ichard L aw to n , M rs. Sadie E m m a n u e l , et al ., A ppellants, vs. B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h a w n ee Co u n ty , K ansas, et al ., A ppellees. APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE DISTRICT OF KANSAS. SUPPLEMENTAL BRIEF FOR THE STATE OF KANSAS ON QUESTIONS 4 AND 5 PRO POUNDED BY THE COURT. STATEMENT. On May 17, 1954, this Court announced its opinion that racial segregation in public education per se is a denial of the equal protection of the laws guaranteed by the 2 Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. At the same time the Court sought an expres sion of the views of the parties relative to the specific decrees to be entered in this case and other cases now pending. More particularly, the Court’s request is as follows: “ In order that we may have the full assistance of the parties in formulating decrees, the cases will be restored to the docket and the parties are re quested to present further argument on Questions 4 and 5 previously propounded by the court for re argument this term.” (Brown v. Board of Educa tion of Topeka, et al., 347 U. S. 483, 495) The following is respectfully submitted in an effort to comply with that request. THE QUESTIONS. Questions 4 and 5 mentioned above, were set forth in the Court’s order of June 8, 1953, and are quoted here after : “ 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in public schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment, “ (a) would a decree necessarily follow providing that, within the limits set by normal geographic school districting, Negro children should forthwith be admitted to schools of their choice, or “ (b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to be brought about from existing segregation systems to a system not based on color distinctions! “ 5. On the assumption on which questions 4(a) and (b) are based, and assuming further that this Court 3 will exercise its equity powers to the end described in question 4(b), “ (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees in these cases; “ (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees reach; “ (c) should this Court appoint a special master to hear evidence with a view to recommending specific terms for such decrees; “ (d) should this Court remand to the courts of first instance with directions to frame decrees in these cases, and if so, what general directions should the decrees of this Court include and what procedures should the courts of first instance follow in arriving at the specific terms of more detailed decrees?” (Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al., 345 U. S. 972.) GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS. We pause at the outset of these comments to empha size that we do not approach the present questions as an adversary. Heretofore in the arguments of Decem ber, 1952, and upon reargument in December, 1953, we presented as fully as we could the arguments in justifica tion of the statute authorizing certain boards of educa tion in Kansas to provide for the education of Negro children in separate schools of equal facility. The argu ments then advanced appeared consistent with the re ported decisions of this Court, the Supreme Court of Kansas, and Appellate Courts elsewhere. However, the issue in this case has now been determined contra to the position we then urged. We accept without reservation 4 or equivocation the Court’s declaration that “ in the field of public education, the; doctrine of ‘ separate but equal’ has no place.” We assure the Count that the resources of state government will be employed to ef fectuate the decision in the public schools of Kansas. Hence, the sole purpose of this brief is to supply such information as may assist the Court in finally dispos ing of the Kansas case. Of the several cases at bar we suspect that the Kan sas case may be least complex. Several considerations point to this conclusion. In earlier arguments we have pointed out that the practice of segregation in public education has never been widespread among the com munities of the state. Traditionally, Kansans abhor in equality. Except in the case of the elementary schools in cities of the first class, the statutes of Kansas spe cifically prohibit school authorities from making distinc tions based on race, color or previous condition of servi tude. (Gr. S. 1949, 21-2424) Moreover, we think it is significant that quite apart from the Courts decision of May 17, 1954, and through the normal exercise o f local autonomy, an accelerated adjustment from exist ing segregated systems to a system not based on color distinction has been in progress throughout the state. Indeed, it might well be argued that the instant case is moot by reason of the action of the Topeka Board of Education more fully described in its separate brief filed herein. Segregation has never existed in Kansas as a matter of state policy. Section 72-1724, General Statutes of Kan 5 sas of 1949, which has been declared unconstitutional in the present litigation, purported to permit rather than to require segregated elementary schools in the areas to which it applied. Those segregated systems that have been maintained, have existed by virtue of action of local boards of education. Hence we do not contemplate that the termination of segregation in Kansas will be the oc casion for any policy adjustment on a state level. No provision of the Constitution of Kansas is affected by the Court’s decision of May 17, 1954. There is no oc casion for state legislation to provide for or implement the process of de-segregation. The abandonment of seg regated school systems will not require the alteration of any policy established by the State Department of Pub lic Instruction or any other state administrative agency. Emphatically, de-segregation will produce no cultural problem nor will it disrupt an established way of life. In fact, there has been no significant amount of protest on the part of any group of Kansas citizens to the elimi nation of separate schools. Indeed, the prevailing atti tude has been one of approval. Presumably, political party platforms reflect attitudes accepted by their mem bers. Note the statement quoted hereafter from the 1954 platform of the Republican Party of Kansas: “ We hail the recent historic decision of the Su preme Court of the United States as upholding the traditional position of the Republican Party that there can be no second class citizens under our Amer ican form of government.” (***) In view of the foregoing, we cannot, in candor, sug gest that at state level there are any barriers, legal or 6 otherwise, to the immediate termination of such segre gated public school systems as may exist in Kansas. The problems incident to the de-segregation process will be encountered on the local level only, and will be proced ural rather than substantial, pragmatic rather than es sential. At the same time, they are problems that ob viously cannot be resolved forthwith by resolutions of boards of education or even by decrees of this Court. Time will be required for deliberation, for decision and for adjustment. How much time? We do not presume to say. We suggest only that in those cases where, as in Kansas, responsible state and local officials are pro ceeding in diligence and good faith to effect the adjust ment required by the Court’s opinion herein, such ef forts should be recognized by this Court and be per mitted to proceed with a minimum of judicial direction. ARGUMENT ON QUESTIONS PROPOUNDED. The briefs submitted by the several parties and amici curiae prior to the December 1953 arguments, reveal little significant divergence of view relative to the prin ciples applicable to Questions 4 and 5. Hence, we dis cuss the questions somewhat summarily. “ 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in pub lic schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment, (a) would a decree necessarily follow providing that, within the limits set by normal geopraphic school districting, Negro children should forthwith be admitted to schools of their choice, or (b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to 7 be brought about from existing segregated systems to a system not based on color distinctions?” The assumption stated has now become the established principle of law. The questions go to the power of a court of equity. We think that a decree providing that, within the limits set by normal geographic school districting, Negro children should forthwith be admitted to schools of their choice, does not necessarily follow the opinion of May 17. On the other hand, we believe that this Court, in the exercise of its equity powers, may permit an effec tive gradual adjudgment from existing segregated sys tems to a system not based on color distinctions. The very fact that these questions are now being argued, some seven months after the decision that segregation violates constitutional rights, suggests that the power to postpone compliance does exist. The decree must seek to reconcile the personal and present interest of the Negro citizen, whose constitutional rights have been violated, with the public interest in safeguarding the integrity of the school system. To il lustrate, we call attention specifically to a statement con tained in the separate brief of the Board of Education of Topeka submitted prior to the December, 1953, ar guments : “ If this Court should enter an order to abolish segregation in the public schools of Topeka ‘ forth with’, as suggested in Question 4(a), the Topeka Board would, of course, do its best to comply with the order. We believe, however, that it would prob ably require that the regular classes be suspended, 8 while the many administrative changes and adjust ments are being made, and while the necessary trans fers of and reassignment of students and teachers are being made. Important decisions would have to be hurriedly made, without time for careful investi gation of the facts nor for careful thought and re flection. Most decisions would have to be made on a temporary or an emergency basis. We believe the attendant confusion and interruption of the regular school program would be against the public interest, and would he damaging to the children, both negro and white alike.” (pp. 4-5) (Italics supplied) We think it cannot he disputed that a court of equity has power to avoid such a consequence. The reports abound with authority for the proposition that it is the duty of a court of equity “ to strike a proper balance between the needs of the plaintiff and the consequences of giving the desired relief.” (Eccles v. Peoples Bank, 333 II. S. 426, 431.) “ . . . equity will administer such relief as the exigencies of the case demand at the close of the trial.” (Chapman v. Sheridan-Wyoming Coal Co., Inc., 338 U. S. 621, 630.) “ The essence of equity jurisdiction has been the power o f the Chancellor to do equity and to mould each decree to the necessities of the particular case. Flexibility rather than rigidity has distinguished it. The qualities of mercy and practicality have made equity the instrument for nice adjustment and re conciliation between the public interest and private needs as well as between competing private claims.” (Hecht Co. v. Bowles, 321 U. S. 321, 329-330.) “ It is familiar doctrine that the extent to which a court of equity may grant or withhold its aid, and the manner of moulding its remedies, may be affected by the public interest involved.” (U. S. v. Morgan, 307 U. S. 183.) “ A court of equity has discretion, in the exercise of jurisdiction committed to it, to grant or deny re lief upon performance of conditions which will safe guard the public interest.” (Securities Exch. Comm. v .U S R & Imp. Co., 310 U. S. 434, Syl. 7.) “ In short, the judicial process is not without the resources of flexibility in shaping its remedies . . . ” (Addison v. Holly Hill Co., 322 U. S. 607, 622.) We presume that no principle of equity jurisprudence is more familiar than that illustrated by the foregoing statements. It would seem that the authorities cited would preclude further argument on Question 4. How ever, this proposition has been discussed at some length in the supplemental brief for the United States on re argument filed herein prior to the arguments in Decem ber, 1953. We call the Court’s attention specifically to the discussion and authorities contained in that brief on pages 152 to 167, inclusive, and suggest that we are in substantial agreement with the views expressed therein. Question 5 assumes that 4(b) has been answered in the affirmative. The Court then inquires: “ (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees in these cases; “ (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees reach; “ (c) should this Court appoint a special master to hear evidence with a view to recommending specific terms for such decrees; 9 10 “ (d) should this Court remand to the courts of first instance with directions to frame decrees in these cases, and if so, what general directions should the decrees of this Court include and what procedures should the courts of first instance follow in arriving at the specific terms of more detailed decrees?” This question compels our attention to the inherent limitations on the judicial power. We doubt that the Court contemplates the judicial development of a plan for the de-segregation of the schools of Kansas or any other state. If such action is contemplated, we doubt that it is legally or practically feasible. The Court may determine, as it has determined, that the segregated school system heretofore maintained in Topeka, Kansas, violates the Constitution of the United States. It may determine whether a gradual adjustment to a system not based on color distinctions is authorized. However, it cannot tell the Topeka Board of Education what non- segregated school system will be substituted for the one heretofore maintained, nor can it prescribe the course to be followed in effecting the substitution. These are determinations that must necessarily be made with refer ence to local conditions—conditions that were not ger mane to the question of whether segregation per se is unconstitutional and hence are not reflected by the rec ord now before the Court. They are determinations that must be made by local officials who are familiar with local conditions and who are responsible for local educa tional policy and for the general administration of the school system. We urge that those officials be given the 11 maximum latitude consistent with the rights of appel lants. We emphasize that in the exercise of appellate juris diction, the Court’s considerations are limited by the record forwarded from the court of original jurisdiction. The present questions have appeared in the case since the trial in the court below. Hence, before any detailed decree could be framed, additional evidence would prob ably be required. We suggest that the District Court is the proper forum to hear evidence and determine facts. “ The framing of decrees should take place in the district courts rather than in the appellate courts.” (International Salt Co. v. United States, 332 U. S. 392.) A review of the precedents would indicate that this Court, as a matter of policy, has heretofore refused to frame detailed decrees in cases involving segregation in education. In those cases where school facilities have been held unequal and where administrative action has been required to secure equality, the Court has not at tempted to determine precise standards to be observed by the parties in order to finally dispose of the case. Rather, the Court has been content to remand the case to the lower court for further proceedings consistent with and in conformity with its opinion. (Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631; Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, Registrar, 305 U. S. 337, and Henderson v. United States, 339 U. S. 816.) Thus, we answer .part (a) of Question 5 in the nega tive. This answer obviously precludes comment on part 12 (b). Similarly, we answer part (c) in the negative. We believe that the only order necessary in the present case, indeed, the only one justified by the circumstances, is one reversing the judgment of District Court, and re manding the cause to said court with directions to enter an appropriate decree. We suggest further that the Dis trict Court be directed to retain jurisdiction of the cause until such time as the maintenance of segregated schools by Appellee Board of Education is finally terminated. Implicit in such an order would be the power of the District Court upon appropriate motion by any of the parties to deal with special problems arising during the transition period. Finally, we suggest that the decrees of both this Court and the District Court should provide for a minimum of judicial control. “ It is in the public interest that federal courts of equity should exercise their discretionary power to grant or withhold relief so as to avoid needless ob struction of the domestic policy of the states . . . ” (Alabama, Pub. Serv. Comm. v. Southern Ry. Co., 341 U. S. 341, 351.) Wherever responsible state and local officials are pro ceeding in good faith to make the adjustments required by the Court’s opinion of May 17, 1954, we suggest that their efforts be recognized and that they not be hedged by detailed judicial orders. 13 CURRENT DE SEGREGATION TRENDS. In its separate brief, the Topeka Board of Education has advised the Court of its action to terminate its seg regated schools. Hence, we comment on that situation only briefly. Since September, 1953, Topeka has moved from universal segregation in its elementary schools, to a system consisting of 12 integrated schools, two par tially integrated, five schools maintained exclusively for white students and four attended only by Negroes. One hundred and twenty-three Negro students now attend mixed elementary schools. We deem this significant pro gress. In other communities of Kansas, boards of education not parties to this suit are initiating similar policies. Since these arguments have apparently come to tran scend the original parties and issues, we trust it is not improper to comment on the experience of Kansas in areas other than Topeka. Section 72-1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, au thorizing segregated elementary schools, applied to twelve cities of the state. One city, Hutchinson, never exercised the power the statute purported to confer. Two cities, Wichita and Pittsburg, maintained separate elementary schools for many years, but for reasons of local policy, terminated the practice in 1952. The recent action of Topeka is mentioned above and is detailed in the sepa rate brief of its Board of Education. Six other cities of the state have, during the past year, commenced or completed the process of de-segregating their public schools. 14 Atchison. Atchison, a city of 13’,000 persons, is located on the boundary between Kansas and Missouri. Its pop ulation is about 10% Negro. Segregation has been maintained in the public elementary schools of Atchison since the establishment of the system. It may be signifi cant that the city was founded in 1854 by persons of pro-slavery sympathies and for years the southern tra dition was manifest in the community. Prior to the pres ent school year four elementary schools, each serving a fixed geographical area, have been maintained exclusively for white students and one elementary school has been maintained for Negroes. On September 12, 19o3, the Board of Education adopted the following resolution: “ That the plan of abolition of segregation in the public schools of Atchison heretofore established by the Board of Education and which has been effected in grades seven through twelve be intensified so as to complete the plan throughout grades one through six as soon as practicable.” Subsequent thereto, on June 9, 1954, the policy was implemented by the adoption of a further resolution, the text of which is set forth hereafter: “ Motion was made by Mr. Thorning that segrega tion of negro pupils be discontinued as of this date in all Atchison city school districts with the excep tion of the Martin-Lincoln district; thereby eliminat ing the necessity for operation of the school bus transporting pupils to Lincoln school; also, that be ginning with the school term of September 1955, all segregation be ended in the Martin-Lincoln district under such a plan as will promote the best interests of the students in our school system.” 15 At the present time in excess of 25% of the Negro students of the city are attending mixed schools. The Board of Education anticipates that the process of de segregation will be completed by September 1, 1955. In addition to the integration of students as above set forth, a Negro has been employed as an elementary class-room teacher, teaching predominately white 6th grade classes. School administrators anticipate that all Negro teachers presently employed, will be assimilated into the inte grated system. Lawrence. Seat of the State University, Lawrence is a city of 24,000 population. About 7% of the people are Negro. Segregated schools had been maintained since prior to 1869. The process of assimilating the Negroes into white schools was apparently begun about 1916, with the result that during the past few years only one school had been maintained exclusively for Negroes. Subsequent to the decision of the Supreme Court of May 17, 1954, the Lawrence Board of Education ordered the immediate termination of segregation in all its pub lic schools. In addition a Negro teacher was employed in the school system to teach special classes in junior high school and to teach physical education in the ele mentary schools, all of which classes are attended by pre dominately white students. The seriousness with which this community approaches the problem is indicated by the following comment of a school official in a communi cation addressed to the Attorney General of Kansas: “ We recognize that some Kansas communities have problems more grave than ours—and we have some hurdles certainly. 16 “ Does integration mean the mixing of white and colored pupils only? What is the status of the col ored teacher? This year we employed one colored teacher on the basis of qualification for the job— but we recognize the possibility of unfavorable reaction when a colored person is employed as a teacher of a self contained room. Such adaptations must come slowly hut must be achieved if integration is to be more than a term referring to mixing of colored and white pupils.” Leavenworth. Leavenworth, a city in excess of 20,000 inhabitants, has a Negro population of about 10%. The segregated system of elementary schools was established in 1858 and has been maintained consistently since that time. At present two elementary schools are maintained exclusively for Negro students, whereas nine are attended only by white. The policy announced by the Leaven worth Board of Education of August 2, 1954, indicates the reaction of the people of this community to the de cision of May 17. The statement of policy is set forth hereafter: “ Pupils who enter the 'kindergarten or the first grade in the fall of 1954 will be permitted to enroll in the school of the district in which they reside regardless of race. Such negro pupils regardless of residence may continue to attend Lincoln and Sum ner schools which will be adequately staffed with cap able Negro teachers. It will be necessary for a time to establish attendance districts for the Lincoln and Sumner schools in order to carry out this policy. It is the belief of the Board of Education that the negro people in the Leavenworth community may desire to continue their schools as presently oper ated for a term of years during the transition period. 17 “ The Board of Education in this statement of policy believes it to be consistent with the Supreme Court decision in that it is starting in an orderly way to move away from compulsory segregation. “ It is believed that integration, when desired by the parents, can best be initiated at the lower grade levels. Those colored pupils who enroll in non-negro- staffed schools at the kindergarten or first grade level may continue in the school through subsequent grades. “ It is believed that it will be best for the individ ual if integration begins at the primary level. Also, the existing school system has been established in a certain pattern, and because of limited facilities, the pattern of enrollment cannot be suddenly changed. The Board of Education is required to provide school facilities and to frame policies for the welfare of all pupils. “ The Board will continue to study the problem and restate its policies consistent with the expressed desires of the people within the framework of the Supreme Court decision. “ The Board solicits the cooperation of all citi zens in making an orderly transition from a segre gated to a non-segregated school system. It looks to the State Legislature, the State Department of Public Instruction and the Attorney General for counsel in the continuous reframing of its policies consistent with the Supreme Court’s interpretation regarding the constitutionality of the Kansas statute under which Leavenworth schools have operated since 1879. “ The Board will make an effort to follow the sug gestions and recommendations of the Supreme Court as promised to be made by that body subsequent to October, 1954.” 18 The first positive step taken by the Leavenworth school system consistent with its declared policy has been the admission during the 1954-55 school year of kindergarten and first-grade pupils to the school nearest their resi dence regardless of race. Presumably next year the Board intends to extend this policy to the second or higher grades, although a positive statement to this ef fect has not been announced. The following comment of a public school official of Leavenworth suggests one of the problems incident to de-segregation, and the com munity’s approach thereto: “ It is the intention of the Leavenworth Board of Education to be completely fair in the treatment of its faithful and competent negro teachers. It has been in the cities maintaining segregated schools where the opportunity for employment has existed for negro teachers. There will be questions raised as to why we cannot suddenly integrate our teach ers in these cities, and there will be a few sporadic cases for publicity purposes to illustrate that negro teachers can be used indiscriminately. There are frequent cleavages between teachers and pupils at best. Some pupils resist authority and for various reasons have to be disciplined, restrained, or cor rected. This often puts parents on the defensive and causes them to question or resist the teacher’s authority. Now, if that teacher of a white child should be a negro, the cleavage would he magnified fifty to a hundredfold. I am sure you are well aware of this. “ The Leavenworth Board believes that for a con siderable length of time, negro teachers will be used in schools attended almost entirely by negro pupils. It is perfectly logical to ask, why cannot we inte grate them in one magnanimous action? What about 19 communities like Hutchinson who has never had seg- gregation? Have they ever employed a negro teacher or are they likely to start employing them now? In my judgment, the solution will have to be carefully and slowly introduced. You and I and most hoard members will readily agree to the righteousness of complete integration from the standpoint of our es tablished principles of decency, Christianity and de mocracy. However, there is a sufficient number of biased and prejudiced persons who will make life miserable for those in authority who attempt to move in that direction too rapidly. As a consequence, many of us will he accused of ‘ dragging our feet’ in the matter, not because of our personal feelings or inclinations, hut because in dealing with the pub lic, its general approval and acceptance is indispens able. One cannot force it, he can only coax and nur ture it along.” Kansas City. Kansas City has a total population of about 130,000, 20.5 percent of which belong to the Negro race. It is adjacent to Kansas City, Missouri. It is perhaps significant that the proportion of Negroes in Kansas City, Kansas, is1 greater than in such southern cities as Dallas, Louisville, Saint Louis, Tulsa, Miami and Oklahoma City, and only slightly less than that of Baltimore. Kansas City is the only community in Kan sas where by virtue of law segregated high schools have been maintained. Prior to the present school year the City of Kansas City has maintained seven elementary schools, one junior high-school and one high school ex clusively for its 6000 Negro students, while twenty-two schools were attended by more than 23,000 white stu dents. On August 2, 1954, the following statement of 20 policy was adopted by the Board of Education of Kan sas City: “ The members of the Board of Education, meet ing as a committee of the whole, propose the adop tion of the following statement of policy with refer ence to the Supreme Court decision on segregation: “ The Board of Education of the City of Kansas City of the State of Kansas hereby declares its in tent to abide by the spirit as well as the letter of the Supreme Court’s decision on segregation. Spe cifically, the Board of Education proposes: “ 1. To begin integration in all the public schools at the opening of school on September 13, 1954. “ 2. To complete the integration as rapidly as class room space can be provided. “ 3. To accomplish the transition from segregation to integration in a natural and orderly manner de signed to protect the interests of all the pupils and to insure the support of the whole community. “ 4. To avoid any disruption of the professional life of career teachers. “ With these objectives in mind, the Board of Edu cation directs the Superintendent of Schools within the framework of this policy declaration to be re sponsible for developing and applying the plan of integration.” The plan subsequently adopted permitted Negro stu dents in kindergarten and grades 1, 6, 7, 10, 11 and 12 to enter the school of their choice within normal geo graphic limitations. Because the bulk of the Negro population is concentrated in one area of the city, the termination of compulsory segregation will not elimi 21 nate schools attended exclusively by Negroes. However, a total of 233 Negro students are now attending mixed schools, and approximately 1000 more live in areas where the process of amalgamation is now in progress. A re port to the Attorney General’s Office, dated October 12, 1954, from a school administrator indicates: “ The announced program by the Board of Edu cation was well received by whites and negroes alike and it is felt that integration in our schools is ac cepted and will be completed when classroom space permits. We are now engaged in the completion of a 6V2 million dollar building program which includes the immediate problem before us.” School officials anticipate that subsequent to the com pletion of the amalgamation program all Negro teachers presently employed in the system will be retained. Parsons. Parsons is located in southeastern Kansas some twenty miles from the Oklahoma border. It is a city of about 15,000 population, less than 10% of whom are Negroes. Prior to the current school year four ele mentary schools were maintained for white students and one for Negroes. Commencing with the current year, the Board of Education announced a policy to the effect that whenever possible and practical, restrictions on school attendance are to be immediately removed and segregation eliminated. In line with this policy, segre gation was eliminated in three of four ward elementary school areas at the beginning of the 1954-55 school year. The remaining school area is being operated on a segre gated basis because of crowded conditions. The sepa rate Negro school is located in this ward. Consequently 22 every child may attend an elementary school in the ward in which he resides. It is the present policy of the Board to delay inte gration of the schools of the fourth ward until additional school facilities will be completed. At the present time twenty-six Negro students in Parsons are attending mixed elementary schools, while one hundred and forty-three are required to attend the school maintained exclusively for Negroes. Salina. Segregation was terminated in the City of Salina prior to the opening of the current school term. In view of the fact that less than 3% of the city’s 27,000 people are Negroes, the problems incident to assimila tion were slight. Prior to the present school term, one school was attended by all. Negroes of the city. The present policy of the Board of Education permits all students to attend the school located nearest their homes. Cities Reporting no Action. Only two cities, Coffey- ville and Fort Scott, report that action by their Boards of Education has been delayed, pending final determina tion of this case. In these cities an aggregate of about 400 Negro students attend three segregated schools. Both cities are located in Southern Kansas, and school officials indicate that there has been no local sentiment in favor of the termination of the policy of segregation. In one city, it is reported that the only protest against the prospect of de-segregation has come from the Negro citizens. However, in each of these communities local school officials stand ready to take such action as may be consistent with the policies to be announced by this Court and the best interests of their people. 23 CONCLUSION. We respectfully submit that all considerations ger mane to the present issues require that the decree of this Court do no more than reverse the judgment of the District Court and remand the cause to said court with directions to enter judgment consistent with the opinion herein and to retain jurisdiction thereof until said judg ment be complied with. HAROLD R. FATZER, Attorney General, PAUL E. WILSON, Assistant Attorney General, Attorneys for the State of Kansas. IN TH E intprem? Guwrt of % Ituteb States October Term, 1953 No. 1 OLIVER BROWN, et al., Appellants, vs. BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, et al., Appellees. No. 2 HARRY BRIGGS, JR., et al., Appellants. vs. R. W. ELLIOTT, et al., Appellees. No. 4 DOROTHY E. DAVIS, et al., Appellants, vs. COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OF PRINCE EDWARDS COUNTY, Appellees. No. 10 FRANCIS B. GEBHART, et al., Petitioners, vs. ETHEL LOUISE BELTON, et al., Respondents. A ppeals F rom the U nited States D istrict Court for the D istrict of Kansas, the Eastern D istrict of South Carolina and the Eastern D is trict of V irginia, and on Petition for a W rit of Certiorari to the Supreme Court of Delaware, Respectively BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 4 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 10 ON REARGUMENT CHARLES L. BLACK, JR., ELWOOD H. CHISOLM, WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR., CHARLES T. DUNCAN, GEORGE E. C. HAYES, WILLIAM R. MING, JR., CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY, JAMES M. NABRIT, JR., DAVID E. PINSKY. FRANK D. REEVES. JOHN SCOTT, JACK B. WEINSTEIN, of Counsel. HAROLD BOULWARE, ROBERT L. CARTER, JACK GREENBERG, OLIVER W. HILL, THURGOOD MARSHALL, LOUTS L. REDDING, SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, CHARLES S. SCOTT, Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2, 4 and for Respondents in No. ID. . TABLE OF CONTENTS Explanatory Statement ................................................... 2 No. 1 Opinion B e low .................................................................... 2 Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 2 Statement of the C a se ....................................................... 2 Specification of Errors ............................... 3 No. 2 Opinions Below ................................................................ 4 Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 4 Statement of the Case ..................................................... 4 Specification of Errors ..................................................... 6 No. 4 Opinion Below .................................................................. 6 Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 6 Statement of the Case ..................................................... 7 Specification of E r r o r s ..................................................... 8 No. 10 Opinions Below ................................................................ 9 Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 9 Statement of the Case ......................... 10 This Court’s Order ........................................................... 13 Summary of Argum ent................' .................................. 15 Argument .................................................................- ____ 21 PAGE 11 ARGUMENT P art O ne page I. Normal exercise of the judicial function calls for a declaration that the state is without power to enforce distinctions based upon race or color in affording educational opportunities in the pub lic sch ools.................................................................. 21 II. The statutory and constitutional provisions in volved in these cases cannot be validated under separate but equal concept ................................... 31 A. Racial Segregation Cannot Be Squared With the Rationale of the Early Cases Interpreting the Reach of the Fourteenth Amendment . . . . 32 B. The First Time the Question Came Before the Court, Racial Segregation In Transportation Was Specifically D isapproved......................... 36 C. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Marked An Unwarranted Departure From the Main Stream of Constitutional Development and Permits the Frustration of the Very Purposes of The Fourteenth Amendment As Defined by This Court ..................................................... 38 D. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Was Con ceived in Error ................................................... 40 1. The Dissenting Opinion of Justice Harlan in Plessy v. Ferguson ................................. 40 2. Custom, Usage and Tradition Rooted in the Slave Tradition Cannot Be the Constitu tional Yardstick for Measuring State Ac tion Under the Fourteenth Amendment .. 42 3. Preservation of Public Peace Cannot Jus tify Deprivation of Constitutional Rights 43 I l l •4. The Separate but Equal Doctrine Deprives Negroes of That Protection Which the Fourteenth Amendment Accords Under the General Classification Test ....................... 45 E. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Has Not Received Unqualified Approval in This Court 47 F. The Necessary Consequence of the Sweatt and McLaurin Decisions is Repudiation of the Separate But Equal Doctrine ......................... 48 III. Viewed in the light of history the separate but equal doctrine has been an instrumentality of defiant nullification of the Fourteenth Amend ment ............................................................................ 50 A. The Status of the Negro, Slave and Free, Prior to the Civil War ................................................ 50 B. The Post War Struggle ................................... 53 C. The Compromise of 1877 and the Abandon ment of Reconstruction..................................... 56 D. Consequences of the 1877 Compromise............ 57 E. Nullification of the Rights Guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment and the Reestablish ment of the Negro’s Pre-Civil War Inferior Status Fully Realized ....................................... 62 Conclusion of Part I ......................................................... 66 P art Two I. The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to de stroy all caste and color legislation in the United States, including racial segregation...................... 67 PAGE IV A. The Era Prior to the Civil War Was Marked By Determined Efforts to Secure Recognition of the Principle of Complete and Real Equality For All Men Within the Existing Constitu PAGE tional Framework of Our Government.......... 69 Equality Under Law ....................................... 70 B. The Movement For Complete Equality Reached Its Successful Culmination in the Civil War and the Fourteenth Amendment .. 75 C. The Principle of Absolute and Complete Equality Began to Be Translated Into Fed eral Law as Early as 1862 ............................. 77 D. From the Beginning the Thirty-Ninth Con gress Was Determined to Eliminate Race Distinctions From American L a w .................. 79 The Framers of the Fourteenth Amendment 93 E. The Fourteenth Amendment Was Intended to Write into the Organic Law of the United States the Principle of Absolute and Com plete Equality in Broad Constitutional Lan guage .................................................................. 103 F. The Republican Majority in the 39th Con gress Was Determined to Prevent Future Congresses from Diminishing Federal Pro tection of These Rights ................................... 108 G. Congress Understood That While the Four- tenth Amendment Would Give Authority to Congress to Enforce Its Provisions, the Amendment in and of Itself Would Invali date All Class Legislation by the S ta tes___ 114 Congress Intended to Destroy All Class Distinction In Law 118 V H. The Treatment of Public Education or Segre gation in Public Schools During the 39th Congress Must Be Considered in the Light of the Status of Public Education at That tjme .................................................................... 120 I. During the Congressional Debates on Pro posed Legislation Which Culminated in the Civil Rights Act of 1875 Veterans of the Thirty-Ninth Congress Adhered to Their Conviction That the Fourtenth Amendment Had Proscribed Segregation in Public Schools 126 II. There is convincing evidence that the State Legis latures and conventions which ratified the Four teenth Amendment contemplated and understood that it prohibited State legislation which would require racial segregation in public sch ools___ 139 A. The Eleven States Seeking Readmission Understood that the Fourteenth Amendment Stripped Them of Power to Maintain Segre PAGE gated Schools ..................................................... 142 Arkansas ............................................................. 143 North Carolina, South Carolina, Louisiana, Georgia and Florida ..................................... 144 Texas .................................................................. 151 V irgin ia ................................................................ 152 Mississippi ........................................................... 153 Tennessee ........................... , ............................. 155 B. The Majority of the Twenty-two Union States Ratifying the 14th Amendment Understood that it Forbade Compulsory Segragation in Public Schools ................................................... 157 West Virginia and M issouri........................... 158 The New England States ................................. 159 The Middle Atlantic S ta tes ............................. 164 The Western Reserve States .......................... 170 The Western States ......................................... 177 VI C. The Non-Ratifying States Understood that the Fourteenth Amendment Forbade Enforced PAGE Segregation in Public Schools......................... 182 Maryland ............................................................ 183 Kentucky ............................................................ 184 California ........................................................... 185 Conclusions of Part II ..................................................... 186 P art T hree 1. This Court should declare invalid the constitu tional and statutory provisions here involved requiring segregation in public schools. After careful consideration of all of the factors involved in transition from segregated school systems to unsegregated school systems, appellants know of no reasons or considerations which would war rant postponement of the enforcement of appel lants’ rights by this Court in the exercise of its equity powers ........................................................... 190 A. The Fourteenth Amendment requires that a decree be entered directing that appellants be admitted forthwith to public schools with out distinction as to race or c o lo r ................. 190 B. There is no equitable justification for post ponement of appellants’ enjoyment of their rights .................................................................. 191 C. Appellants are unable in good faith, to sug gest terms for a decree which will secure effective gradual adjustment because no such decree will protect appellants’ r ig h ts ........... 195 Conclusion ........................................................................ 198 Supplement ........................................................................ 199 Table o f Cases Adamson v. California, 332 U. S. 4 6 ........................... 99 Alston v. School Board, 112 F. 2d 992 (CA 4tli 1940), cert, denied 311 U. S. 693 ....................................... 25 Ammons v. School Dist. No. 5, 7 R. I. 596 (1864) . . . . 159 Avery v. Georgia, 345 U. S. 559 ................................. 24 Barbier v. Connolly, 113 U. S. 2 7 ............................... 45 Barrows v. Jackson, — U. S. —, 97 L. ed. (Advance, p. 961) .......................................................................... 22 Baskin v. Brown, 174 F. 2d 391 (CA 4th 1949 )........ 25 Bell’s Gap R. R. Co. v. Pennsylvania, 134 U. S. 232 46 Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 4 5 .................... 48 Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28 . . . 25 Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60 ......................... 16, 22, 44, 47,194 Bush v. Kentucky, 107 U. S. 1 1 0 ................................. 110 Carr v. Corning, 182 F. 2d 14 (C. A. D. C. 1950) . . . . 8 Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282 ..................................... 24 Chance v. Lambeth, 186 F. 2d 879 (CA 4th 1951), cert, denied 341 U. S. 9 1 ........................................... 48 Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio Railway Co., 218 U. S. 71 .................................................................................. 42,48 Cities Service Gas Co. v. Peerless Oil & Gas Co., 340 U. S. 1 7 9 .............................................................. 46 Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 3 ..................................... 35 Clark v. Board of School Directors, 24 Iowa 266 (1868) ......................................................................... 150,182 Coger v. N. W. Union Packet Co., 37 Iowa 145 (1873) 182 Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327 (1874) ............................. 173 Crandell v. State, 10 Conn. 339 (1834) .............. 208 Crowell v. Benson, 285 U. S. 2 2 ...................................... 48 Cumming v. County Board of Education, 175 U. S. 528 ................................................................................ 48 Dallas v. Fosdick, 50 How. Prac. (N. Y.) 249 (1869) 169 De Jonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353 ............................. 125 District of Columbia v. John R. Thompson Co., 346 U. S. 100 .................................................................... 193 V l l PAGE V l l l Dove v. Ind. School Dist., 41 Iowa 689 (1875 ).......... 182 Edwards v. California, 314 U. S. 1 8 0 ........................ 23 Estep v. United States, 327 U. S. 114 ......................... 48 Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283 ..................................... 24 Ex Parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339 ............................. 35 Foister v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action No. 937 (E. D. La. 1952) unreported..................................... 49 Giozza v. Tiernan, 148 U. S. 657 ................................. 46 Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78 ................................. 47,48 Gray v. Board of Trustees of University of Tennes see, 342 U. S. 517 .................................................... 48 Guinn v. United States, 238 U. S. 347 ..................... 25, 58 Henderson v. United States, 339 U. S. 816 ..............23, 43, 48 Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 ......................................... 24 Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81 ..........22, 23, 24 Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333 U. S. 203 .................................................................... 125 Jones v. Better Business Bureau, 123 F. 2d 767, 769 (CA 10th 1941) ........................................................ 28 Jones v. VanZandt, 46 U. S. 2 1 5 ................................. 220 Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214 .................. 23, 24 Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268 ..................................... 25 Lewis v. Henley, 2 Ind. 332 (1850) ............................. 172 McCardle v. Indianapolis Water Co., 272 U. S. 400 .. 125 McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. 2d 949 (CA 4th 1951), cert, denied 341 U. S. 951 ............................. 48,49 McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637 ......................................................... 16,17, 22, 26, 27, 30, 31, 43, 47, 48,49 McPherson v. Blacker, 146 U. S. 1 ......................... 46 Marchant v. Pennsylvania R. Co., 153 U. S. 380 . . . . 46 Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266 .............. 16,46 Miller v. Schoene, 276 U. S. 272 ................................. 125 Minneapolis & St. Louis Rv. Co. v. Beckwith, 129 U. S. 26 ........................................................................ 46 Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 ___ 22,47 PAGE LX Mitchell v. Board of Regents of University of Mary land, Docket No. 16, Folio 126 (Baltimore City Court 1950) unreported................................................. 49 Monk v. City of Birmingham, 185 F. 2d 859 (CA 5th 1950), cert, denied 341 U. S. 940 ............................. 45 Moore v. Missouri, 159 U. S. 673 ................................. 46 Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ......................... 25,45,48 Nancy Jackson v. Bullock, 12 Conn. (1837) .............. 220 Neal v. Delaware, 103 U. S. 370 ................................... 35 Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 7 3 ................................... 24 Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536 ................................. 46 Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633 ........................... 22, 24 Payne v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action No. 894 (E. D. La. 1952) unreported................................... 49 People v. Easton, 13 Abb. Prac. N. S. (N. Y.) 159 (1872) .......................................................................... 169 People ex rel. King v. Gallagher, 92 N. Y. 438 (1883) 170 People ex rel. Workman v. Board of Education of Detroit, 18 Mich. 400 (1869) ..................................... 175 Pierce v. Union Dist. School Trustees, 17 Vroom (46 N. J. L.) 76 (1884) ................................................ 168 Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 ............................... 24 PAGE Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 . . . 15,17, 31, 32, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 48, 61, 62, 65,118,183 Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 U. S. 389.. 16, 46 Railroad Co. v. Brown, 17 Wall 445 ................. 36, 37, 39, 40 Railway Mail Assn. v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88 ................. 26,170 Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (CA 4th 1947), cert. denied 333 U. S. 875 ................................................. 25 Roberts v. City of Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198 (1849) 71 Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1 ......................... 16, 21, 43, 75 Scott v. Sandford, 19 How. 393 ..................41, 52, 75, 76, 79, 83, 98,117 Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 5 0 ............................... 24 Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631 ..................47,190 X PAGE Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535 ............................... 16, 46 Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36 ..............19, 32, 39,133, 137,141,142 Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 .................................. 25,43 Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553 ...................................... 16, 46 Smith v. Directors of Ind. School Dist., 40 Iowa 518 (1875) ........................................................................... 182 South v. Peters, 339 U. S. 276 ....................................... 23 State v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342 (1872) ............................. 181 State v. Board of Education, 2 Ohio Cir. Ct. Rep. 557 (1887) ........................................................................... 172 State v. Grubbs, 85 Ind. 213 (1883) ............................ 173 410 State ex rel. Games v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198 (1872) 171 Steele v. Louisville & Nashville R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192 ................................................................................ 16,24 Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303 ................16, 33, 39, 119,142 Swanson v. University of Virginia, Civil Action No. 30 (W. D. Va. 1950) unreported............................... 48 Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 ............16,17, 26, 27, 30, 31, 43, 47, 48,125,190 Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, 334 U. S. 410 ................................................................................. 24 Terry v. Adams, 345 U. S. 461 ..................................... 25, 58 Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33 .....................................16, 24,46 Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen & Enginemen, 323 U. S. 210 ........................................... 16, 24 United States v. Cruikshank, 92 U. S. 542 .................... 35 Van Camp v. Board of Education, 9 Ohio St. 406 (1859) .............................................................................. 171 Virginia v. Rives, 100 U. S. 3 1 3 ................................... 35 Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36 (1874)...................................... 185 West Chester & Phila. R. Co. v. Miles, 5 Smith (55 Pa.) 209 (1867) .............................................................. 164 West Virginia State Board of Education v. Barnette, 319 U. S. 624 ................................................................ 30 XI Weyl v. Comm, of Int. Rev., 48 F. 2d 811, 812 (CA 2d 1931) ............................................................................ 28 Wilson v. Board of Supervisors of Louisiana State University, 92 F. Supp. 986 (E. D. La. 1950), aff’d 340 U. S. 909 ...................................................... 48 Wysinger v. Crookshank, 82 Cal. 588 (1890).............. 185 Yesler v. Board of Harbor Line Commissioners, 146 U. S. 646 ...................................................................... 46 Yick W7o v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356 ............................. 22, 35 Youngstown Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U. S. 579 ................... 192 Constitutions, Statutes and Session Laws Federal Rev. Stat. § 1979 (1875), 8 U. S. C. § 4 3 .................... 124 28 U. S. C., § 1253 ........................................................ 2, 6 28 U. S. C., §1257(3) ................................................... 9 28 U. S. C., § 2101(b) ................................................... 2,6 28 U. S. C., § 2284 ......................................................... 3, 5 28 U. S. C. § 863 (1946) ............................................... 196 12 Stat. 376 (1862) ......................................................... 77 12 Stat. 407 (1862) ....................................................... 77 12 Stat. 805 (1863) ........................................................ 78 13 Stat. 536, 537 (1865) ................................................. 78 14 Stat. 358 (1866) ......................................................... 139 14 Stat. 377 (1867) ....................................................... 177 14 Stat. 391 (1867) ....................................................... 177 14 Stat. 428 (1867) .....................................................141,142 15 Stat. 708-711 (1866) ................................................. 157 15 Stat. 72 (1868) ............................... ' ......................143,144 15 Stat. 73 (1868) .........................................................144,147 16 Stat. 62 (1870) .......................................................... 153 16 Stat. 77 (1870) ........................................................ 154 16 Stat, 80 (1870) ....................................................... 151 16 Stat. 363 (1870) ........................................................ 151 PAGE Statutes and Constitutions State Ala. Const. 1867, Art. X I ............................................... 149 Ala. Laws 1868, App., Acts Ala. Bd. Educ.................. 150 Ark. Acts 1866-67, p. 1 0 0 ............................................... 142 Ark. Acts 1873, p. 423 .................................................. 144 Ark. Const. 1868, Art. IX, § 1 ..................................... 143 Ark. Dig. Stats., c. 120, § 5513 (1874)......................... 144 Ark. Laws (1873) .......................................................... 56 Cal. Stats. 1866, p. 363 .................................................. 185 Cal. Stats. 1873-74, p. 9 7 ............................................... 185 Cal. Stats. 1880, p. 4 8 .................................................... 185 Conn. Acts 1866-68, p. 206 ............................................. 159 Del. Const. 1897, Art. X, § 1 ......................................... 11 Del. Const. 1897, Art. X, § 2 ......................................... 183 13 Del. Laws 256 (1867) ............................................. 183 Del. Laws 1871-73, pp. 686-87 ....................................... 183 Del. Laws 1875, pp. 82-83 ............................................. 183 Del. Laws 1875-77, e. 1 9 4 ........................... ................... 183 Del. Laws 1881, c. 362 .................................................. 183 Del. Rev. Code, Par. 261 (1935) ................................... 11 Del. Rev. Stats., c. 42, § 12 (1874) ............................... 183 Fla. Const. 1868, Art. VIII, § 1 ................................... 144 Fla. Const. 1885, Art. VII, § 2 ..................................... 145 Fla. Laws 1869 ................................... ........................... 144 Fla. Laws 1873, c. 1947 ................................................ 145 Ga. Const. 1868, Art. V I ............................................... 150 Ga. Const. 1877, Art. VIII, § 1 ..................................... 151 Ga. Laws 1870, pp. 56-57 ................... ...........................56,151 Iowa Const. 1857, Art. I X ...........................................149,182 Iowa Laws 1865-66, p. 158 ...........................................149,182 111. Const. 1870, Art. VIII, § 1 ....................................... 174 111. Stats. 1858, p. 460 ...... ............................................ 173 Ind. Laws 1869, p. 4 1 ..................................................... 173 XU PAGE x m Ind. Laws 1877, p. 124 ................................................. 173 Ind. Eev. Stats. (1843) ................................................ 172 Kan. Laws 1862, c. 46, Art. 4, §§ 3, 1 8 ...................... 179 Kan. Law 1864, c. 67, § 4 ............................................. 179 Kan. Law. 1865, c. 46, § 1 ............................................. 179 Kan. Laws 1867, c. 125, § 1 ......................................... 179 Kan. Laws 1874, c. 49 § 1 ............................................. 179 Kan. Laws 1876, p. 238 ................................................. 179 Kan. Laws 1879, c. 81, § 1 ............................................. 180 Kan. (len. Stats., Art. V, § 75; c. 19, Art. V, § 57, c. 92, §1 (1868) .................................................................... 179 Kan. Stats., c. 72-1724 (1949) ..................................... 2 Kan. Eev. Stats., §21-2424 (1935) ............................. 179 Kan. Eev. Stats., § 27-1724 ......................................... 180 Ky. Const. 1891, § 187 ................................................ 184 Ky. Stats., e. 18 (1873) ................................................ 184 Ky. Stats., c. 18 (1881) ............................................... 184 Ky. Laws 1865-66, 38-39, 49-50, 68-69 ......................... 184 Ky. Laws 1869, c. 1634 .................................................. 184 Ky. Laws 1904, pp. 181-82............................................. 184 Ky. Laws 1869-70, pp. 113-127..................................... 184 Ky. Laws 1871-72, c. 112 ............................................. 184 La. Acts 1869, p. 37 ...................................................... 149 La. Const. 1868, tit. VII, Art. 135 ............................. 147 La. Const. 1868, tit. I, Art. 2 ......................................... 147 La. Const. 1898, Art. 248 ............................................... 149 La. Laws 1871, pp. 208-10 ........................................... 149 La. Laws 1875, pp. 50-52 ............................................... 149 Mass. Acts 1845 ................................... ......................... 71 Mass. Acts & Ees. 1854-55, c. 256, § 1, p. 650 ..........72,160 Mass. Acts & Ees. 1864-65, pp. 674-75 .......................... 160 Mass. Acts & Ees. 1867, pp. 789, 820 ............................. 161 Mass. Acts & Ees. 1867, p. 787 ....................................... 162 Md. Laws 1865, c. 160, tit. i - i v ..................................... 184 Md. Eev. Code, §§ 47, 60, 119 (1861-67 Supp.) .......... 184 Md. Laws 1868, c. 407 ..................................................... 184 PAGE XIV Md. Laws 1870, c. 311 ................................................. 184 Md. Rev. Code, tit. xvii, §§ 95, 98 (1878)..................... 184 Md. Laws 1872, c. 377 .................................................... 184 Mich. Acts 1867, Act. 34, § 2 8 .................................... 175 Mich. Acts 1869, Act 77, § 32 .................................... 175 Mich. Acts 1883, Act 23, p. 1 6 ....................................... 175 Mich. Acts 1885, Act 130, § 1 .................................... 175 Mich. Comp. Laws, §§7220, 11759 (1897) .................. 175 Mich. Const. 1835, Art II, § i ..................................... 174 Mich. Const. 1850, Art VII, § 1, Art XVIII, § 11 . . . . 174 Mich. Laws 42 (1867 )..................................................... 175 Minn. Laws 1862, c. 1, § 33 ......................................... 180 Minn. Laws 1864, c. 4, § 1 ............................................. 180 Minn. Stats., c. 15, § 74 (1873) ..................................... 180 Miss. Const. 1868, Art V I I I ......................................... 153 Miss. Const. 1890, Art IX, § 2 ..................................... 155 Miss. Laws 1878, p. 103 ..............................................56,155 Mo. Const. 1875, Art IX ............................................. 158 Mo. Laws 1864, p. 126 .................................................... 158 Mo. Laws 1868, p. 1 7 0 ................. 158 Mo. Laws 1869, p. 8 6 ................... 158 N. C. Const. 1868, Art. IX, §§ 2, 1 7 ............................. 145 N. C. Const. 1872, Art. IX, § 2 ....................................... 146 N. C. Laws 1867, c. LXXXIV, § 5 0 ............................. 146 N. C. Lawrs 1868-69 ......................................................... 146 Nebr. Comp. Laws 1855-65, pp. 92, 234, 560, 642, (1886)............................................................................ 178 2 Nebr. Comp. Laws 1866-77, pp. 351, 451, 453 (1887)...........................................................................178,179 Nev. Comp. Laws (1929) ............................................. 181 Nev. Laws 1864-65, p. 426 ............................................... 180 N. H. Const. 1792, § L X X X I I I ..................................... 163 N. J. Const. 1844, Art. IV, § 7(6) ............................... 167 N. J. Laws 1850, pp. 63-64 ............................................. 167 N. J. Laws 1874, p. 135 ................................................. 168 N. J. Laws 1881, p. 1 8 6 ................................................. 168 PAGE XV NT. J. Rev. Stats., c. 3 (1847) ......................................... 167 N. Mex. Stats. 1949, Mar. 17, e. 168, § 1 9 .................... 196 N. Y. Const. 1821, Art. V I I ........................................... 169 N. Y. Const. 1846, Art. I X ............................................. 169 N. Y. Const. 1868, Art. I X .................................... 169 N. Y. Laws 1850, c. 143 .................................................. 169 N. Y. Laws 1852, c. 2 9 1 .................................................. 169 N. Y. Laws 1864, c. 555 .................................................. 169 X. Y. Laws 1873, c. 186, §§ 1, 3 ..................................... 170 Ohio Laws 1828-29, p. 7 3 ............................. .............. 171 Ohio Laws 1847-48, pp. 81-83....................................... 171 Ohio Laws 1848-49, pp. 17-18................. 171 Ohio Laws 1852, p. 4 4 1 .................................................. 171 Ohio Laws 1878, p. 513 .................................................. 172 Ohio Laws 1887, p. 34 ................................................... 172 Ore. Laws 1868, p. 1 1 4 .................................................. 181 Ore. Laws 1868, Joint Resolutions and Memorials 13 181 Pa. Laws 1854, No. 617, § 2 4 ......................................... 164 Pa. Const. 1873, Art X, § 1 ......................................... 166 Pa. Laws 1867, pp. 38-39, 1334 ..................................... 166 Pa. Laws 1881, p. 76 .................................................... 166 R. I. Laws 1866, e. 609 .................................................. 160 S. C. Acts 1868-69, pp. 203-204 ..................................... 148 S. C. Const. 1868, Art XX, §§ 4, 1 0 ............................ 147 S. C. Const. 1868, Art I, § 7 ......................................... 147 S. C. Const. 1895, Art XI, § 5 ......................................... 27 S. C. Const. 1895, Art XI, §7 ..................................... 4,149 S. C. Code, § 5377 (1942) ............................................. 4 S. C. Code, tit. 31, c. 122-23 (1935) ............................. 27 S. C. Code, tit. 31, c. 122, 5321, 5323, 5325 (1935) .. 28 Tenn. Acts 1853-54, c. 81 ............................................. 155 Tenn. Acts 1865-66, ec. 15, 18, 4 0 ................................. 155 Tenn. Const. 1834 (As Amended, 1865 )..................... 155 PAGE XVI Tenn. Const. 1870, Art XI, § 12 ................................. 157 Tenn. Laws 1867, c. 27, § 1 7 ......................................... 157 Tenn. Laws 1870, c. 33, § 4 ......................................... 157 Tex. Const. 1871, Art I, § 1 ......................................... 151 Tex. Const. 1871, Art IX, §§ 1-4 ............................. 151 Tex. Const. 1876, Art VII, § 7 ................................. 152 6 Tex. Laws 1866-71, p. 288 ....................................... 152 8 Tex. Laws 1873-79, ec. CXX, § 5 4 ............................. 152 Va. Acts 1869-70, c. 259, §47 ..................................... 153 Va. Const. 1868, Art VIII, § 3 ..................................... 152 Va. Const. 1902, Art IX, § 1 4 0 ..................................7,8,153 Va. Code, tit. 22, c. 12, Art 1, § 22-221 (1950) .......... 7,8 Va. Laws 1831 ................................................................ 52 Vt. Const. 1777, c. II, § X X X I X ................................. 163 Vt. Const. 1786, c. II, § X X X V I I I ............................. 163 Vt. Const. 1793, c. II, § 41 ......................................... 163 Wis. Const. 1848, Art 10, § 3 ......................................... 176 Wis. Rev. Stats., tit. VII (1849) ............................. 176 W. Va. Const. 1872, Art XII, § 8 ............................. 158 W. Va. Laws 1865, p. 5 4 ................................................. 158 W. Va. Laws 1867, c. 9 8 ................................................. 158 W. Va. Laws 1871, p. 206 ............................................... 158 Debates, Records and Reports of State Legislatures and Constitutional Conventions Alabama Constitutional Convention 1901, Official Proceedings, vol. I, I I ................................................. 60 Ark. Sen. J., 17th Sess. 19-21 (1869 )........................... 143 Biog. Dir. Am. Cong., H. R. Doc. No. 607, 81st Cong. 2nd Sess., 1229 (1950) .................................................. 226 Brevier Legislative Reports 44, 45, 79 (Ind. 1867) . . . 172 Brevier Legislative Reports 80, 88, 89, 90 .................. 173 Cal. Ass. J., 17tli Sess. 611 (1867-68)............................ 185 Cal. Sen. J., 17th Sess. 611, 676 (1867-68).................. 185 Conn. House J. 410 (1866)............................................ 159 Conn. House J. 595 (1868)............................................. 159 PAGE XVII Conn. Sen. J. 374 (1866)................. .............................. 159 Conn. Sen. J. 247-48 (1868)........................................... 159 Debates of the California Constitutional Convention of 1873 (1880) .................................................... .. 185 Documents of the Convention of the State of New York, 1867-68, Doc. No. 15 (1868) ........................... 170 Del. House J. 88 (1867) ................................................. 183 Del. Sen. J. 76 (1867) .................................................... 183 Ga. House J. 88, 307, 1065 (1870) .............................151, 183 Ga. Sen. J , Pt. II 289 (1870 )....................................... 151 Iowa House J. 132 (1868) ........................... ................. 181 Iowa Sen. J. 265 (1868) ................................................. 181 111. House J. 40, 154 (1867) ......................................... 174 111. Sen. J. 40, 76 (1867)............................................... 174 Ind. Doc. J. Part I 21 (1867)......................................... 172 Ind. House J. 100-101 (1867) ....................................... 172 Ind. House J. 184 (1867) ............................................. 173 Ind. Sen. J. 79 (1867) ......................... ........................... 172 Journal of the Constitutional Convention of Georgia 151, 69, 479, 558, 1867-1868 .................................. 150 Journal of the Louisiana Constitutional Convention 1898 ............................................................................... 60 Journal of the Mississippi Constitutional Convention of 1890 .....................................................................59,60,154 Journal of the Constitutional Convention of the State of Illinois, Convened at Springfield, December 13, 1869 (1869) .................................................................. 174 Journal of the South Carolina Convention 1895 ........ 60 Journal of the Texas Constitutional Convention, 1875 56 Journal of the Virginia Constitutional Convention 1867-68 (1868) ........................................................... 152,153 Journal of the Virginia Constitutional Convention 1901-1902 ......... 59 Kan. Sen. J. 43, 76,128 (1867)....................................... 179 Kan. House J. 62, 79 (1867) ......................................... 179 Ky.Sen. J. 63 (1867)....................................................... 184 Ky. House J. 60 (1867) ................................................. 184 PAGE XV111 Mass. House Doc. No. 149, 23, 24, 25 (1867)................ 161 Mass. Leg. Doc., Sen. Doc. No. 25 (1867 ).................... 162 Md. Sen. J. 808 (1867) .................................................. 183 Md. House J. 1141 (1867) ............................................. 183 Mich. House J. 181 (1867)............................................. 175 Mich. Sen. J. 125,162 (1867)......................................... 175 Minn. Exec. Doc. 25, 26 (1866) ................................... 180 Minn. House J. 26 (1866) ............................................. 180 Minn. Sen. J. 22, 23 (1866) ........................................... 180 Minutes of the Assembly 309, 743 (N. J. 1868).......... 168 Minutes of the Assembly, Extra Session 8 (N. J. 1866) ......................... .................................................. 167 Nebr. House J., 12th Terr. Sess. 99,105 (1867 ).......... 178 Nebr. House J. 148 (1867) ........................................... 178 Nebr. Sen. J. 174 (1867)................................................. 178 Nev. Ass. J. 25 (1 8 67 )................................................... 180 Nev. Sen. J. 9, 47 (1867 )........ .............................. 180 N. H. House J. 137,174 (1866) ..................................... 162 N. H. House J. 176, 231-33 (1866) ............................... 163 N. H. Sen. J. 70, 94 (1866)............................................. 163 N. J. Sen. J. 198, 249, 356 (1868 )................................. 168 N. J. Sen. J., Extra Sess. 14 (1866 )............................. 167 N. Y. Ass. J. 13, 77 (1867) ......................................... 169 N. Y. Sen. J. 6, 33 (1867) ........................................... 169 Official Journal of the Constitutional Convention of the State of Alabama 1867-1868, 237, 242 (1869) .. 149 Official Journal of the Proceedings for Framing a Constitution for Louisiana, 1867-1868 (1868) . . . . 147 Ohio Exec. Doc. Part I 282 (1867) ............................. 171 Ohio House J. 13 (1867) ............................................. 171 Ohio Sen. J. 9 (1867) ..................................................... 171 Ore. House J. 273 (1868) ........................................... 181 Ore. Sen. J. 25, 34-36 (1866) ..................................... 181 Ore. Sen. J. 271-272 (1868) ......................................... 181 2 Pa. Leg. Rec. app. I ll , XVI, X X II (1867) ........ 165 2 Pa. Leg. Rec. app. L X X X IV (1867)......................... 166 Pa. Sen. J. 16 (1867) ................................................... 161 PAGE XIX PAGE 167Pa. Sen. J. (1881) ........................................................ Proceedings and Debates of the Constitutional Con vention of the State of New York 1867-68 (1868) 169 Proceedings of the South Carolina Constitutional Convention of 1868 Held at Charleston, S. C., Be ginning January 14, and ending March 17, 1868, 654-900 (1868) ............................................................ 147 Report of the Proceedings and Debates of the Consti tutional Convention, State of Virginia, Richmond, June 12, 1901-June 26, 1902 (1906) ......................... 63 Report of Committee on Education, R. I. Pub. Doc. No. 4 (1896) ................................................................ 160 Report of the Committee on Education, Mass. House Doc. No. 167 (1855) ................................................. 73,160 2 Reports Made to the General Assembly at Its Twenty-Fifth Session (111. 1866) ......................... 173 S. C. House J. Spec. Sess. 51 (1868) ......................... 148 Tenn. House J., called Sess. 24, 26, 38 (1866) .......... 156 Tenn. Sen. J. called Sess. 41, 42 (1866) ................. 156 Va. House J. 84 (1831-1832) ..................................... 52 Vt. House J. 33, 139 (1866) ......................................... 164 Vt. Sen. J. 28, 75 (1866) ............................................... 164 Wis. Ass. J. 618 (1863) ............................................... 176 Wis. Ass. J. 96, 98, 32, 33, 224-226, 393 (1867 ).......... 176 Wis. House J. 33 (1867) ............................................. 176 Wis. Sen. J. 119, 149 (1867) ....................................... 176 Congressional Debates and Reports 3 Cong. Deb. 555 (1826) ............................................... 210 Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 1st Sess. App. (1856) 124, 295-296, 553-557, 644 ....................................................... 229 Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 3rd Sess. App. 135-140 (1857) ................................................ 230 Cong. Globe, 35th Cong., 1st Sess. 402 (1858) .......... 230 Cong. Globe, 35th Cong., 2nd Sess. 981-985 (1859) . . . 234 XX Cong. Globe, 37th Cong., 2nd Sess. 1639 (1862) . . . . 77 Cong. Globe, 37th Cong., 2nd Sess. 1642 (1862) . . . . 77 Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. (1864): 553, 817 .................................................................... 78 1156 ........................... 98 1158 ........................... 78 3132, 3133 ................................................................. 78 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. (1865-66): 2 ................................................................................ 7,80 39-40 ......................................................................... 79 69... .............................................................................. 81 74 .............................................................................. 94 75 ................................................................. 94 183 ............................................................................ 88 217.............................................................................. 142 240 ............................................................................ 118 372 .......................................................... 99 474 ............................................................................ 83 475 ............................................................................. 83,210 500 ff........................................................................... 84 500 ............................................................................ 84 504 ............................................................................ 85 541.............................................................................. 82 570 ...................................................... 85 630 ............................................................................. 87 813 .............................................................................. 104 1063 .......................................................................... 94 1121 ..........................................................................86,102 1171 ........................................................................... 86 1270 .......................................................................... 218 1291............................................................................ 87 1291, 1293, 2461-2462 ............................................. 99 1294 .......................................................................... 87 1835 ............................................................................ 89 1836 .......................................................................... 89 PAGE XXI Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess.: 2459, 2462, 2498, 2506, 2896 ................................. 108,113 2459, 2462, 2498, 2502 ............................................. 112 2455 ........................................................................... 114 2537 .......................................................................... 113 2766 ........................................................................... 115 2940 .......................................................................... 116 2961 .......................................................................... 116 2896 .......................................................................... 97 3148 .......................................................................... 94 4275-4276 .................................... 101 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. App. (1866): 71 ............................................................................... 82 134 103,105 1094 .......................................................................... 106 1095 ........................................................................... 106 2538 .......................................................................... 103 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 2nd Sess. 472 (1867 ).......... 141 Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 1st Sess. 2462 (1868).......... 97 Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 2nd Sess. 2748 (1868) . . . .100,101 Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. (1871): 244 ............................................................................ 127 384 .................................................... 127 760, 764 ...................................................................127,128 913, 919, 929 .......................................................... 128,129 1582 .......................................................................... 129 3181 .......................................................................... 129 3189, 3190 ................................................................ 130 3191, 3192 ................................................................ 131 3195 .............................................. 130 3256 .......................................................................... 130 3258 .......................................................................... 130 3264-65 .................................................................... 131 3266 ........................................................................... 131 3268 ........................................................................... 131 Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. (1871): 3270 PAGE 131 2 Cong. Rec. (1873-74): 3 1 8 ............................................................................. 132 412 ff........................................................................... 133 2, 383 ff.................................................................... 134 3451-3455, 4116, 4173 ............................................... 135 4089, 4154, 4159, 4167 ............................................. 137 4151, 4153-54 .......................................................... 136 4171, 4176 ................................................................ 138 4167 ........................................................................... 100 5 Cong. Rec. 979, 980 (1875) ....................................... 139 H. R. Rep. No. 691, 24th Cong., 1st Sess. (1836)....... 211 H. R. Rep. No. 80, 27th Cong., 3rd Sess. (1843)....... 210 Report of the Joint Committee on Reconstruction, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. Pt. IV, 135 (1866 )................. 123 Other Authorities Address of the Conservative Members of the Late State Convention to the Voters of Virginia (1868) 153 Annual Proceedings and Reports, American Anti- Slavery Society, Vols. 1-6 (1833-1839) ....206,207,213 Annual Report of the State Superintendent of Schools (N. J. 1868) ................................................................ 167 Annual Report of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction (N. Y. 1866) ......................................... 169 Barnes, The Anti-Slavery Impulse, 1830-1844 (1933) 205, 211, 221 Bartlett, From Slave to Citizen (unpub. ms., pub. ex pected in Dec. 1953) ................................................. 159 Becker, The Declaration of Independence (1926) . . . . 201 Birney, James G., Birney and His Times (1890) . . . . 205 Birney, James G., Narrative of the Late Riotous Proceedings Against the Liberty of the Press in Cincinnatti (1836) ..................................................... 213 Blose and Jaracz, Biennial Survey of Education in the United States (1949-50) (1952) ............................. 64 Boston Daily Advertiser, January 5,1867 .................. 161 x x i i PAGE XX111 Boston Daily Advertiser, March 12, 1867; March 14, 1867; March 21, 1867 ................................................ 162 Boudin, Truth and Fiction About the Fourteenth Amendment, 16 N. Y. U. L. Q. Rev. (1938) ..........93, 200 Bowers, The Tragic Era (1929) ................................. 94,100 3 Brennan, Biographical Encyclopedia of Ohio (1884) 227 Brownlee, New Day Ascending (1946) ..................... 55 Bruce, The Plantation Negro as a Free Man: Obser vations on his Character, Conditions, and Prospects in Virginia (1889) .................................................... 60 Burgess, The Middle Period (1897) ........................... 210 Cable, The Negro Question (1890) ............................. 55 Calhoun, The Works of John C. Calhoun (Cralle ed. 1854-1855) .................................................................... 203 Carleton, The Conservative South—A Political Myth 22 Va. Q. Rev. 179 (1946) ......................................... 62 Carroll, The Negro A Beast (1908) ............................. 60 Carroll, The Tempter of Eve, or the Criminality of Man’s Social, Political and Religious Equality With the Negro, and the Amalgamation to Which These Crimes Inevitably Lead (1902) ................................ 60 Cartwright, Diseases and Peculiarities of the Negro Race, 11 DeBow’s Rev. 64 (1851) ............................ 51 Cartwright, Diseases and Peculiarities of the Negro Race, 2 DeBow, The Industrial Resources, etc., of the Southern and Western States (1852) .............. 51 Cartwright, Essays, Being Inductions Drawn From the Baconian Philosophy Proving the Truth of the Bible and the Justice and Benevolence of the Decree Dooming Canaan to be a Servant of Serv ants (1843) ................................................................ 51 Cliadbourne, A History of Education in Maine (1936) 160 Channing, History of the United (1921) ...................... 52 Charleston Daily News, July 10, 1868 ..................... 148 Charlotte Western Democrat, March 24, 1868; April 17, 1868 ......................................................................... 146 PAGE XXIV Chase, Speech in the Case of the Colored Woman, Matilda Who Was Brought Before the Court of Common Pleas of Hamilton Co., Ohio, by Writ of Habeas Corpus, March 11, 1837 (1837) .............. 206 Christensen, The Grand Old Man of Oregon: The Life of George H. Williams (1939) ................................. 96 Cloud, Education in California (1952) ..................... 185 Comment, A New Trend in Private Colleges, 6 New South 1 (1951) ............................................................ 49 Comment, Some Progress in Elimination of Discrimi nation in Higher Education, 19 J. Neg. Ed. 4 (1950) 49 Comment, The Courts and Racial Integration in Edu cation, 21 J. Neg. Ed. 3 (1952) ............................. 49 Comment, 22 J. Neg. Ed. 95 (1953) ............................. 193 Commercial, March 30, 1866 ......................................... 89 Conkling, Life and Letters of Roscoe Conkling (1869) 100 Corwin, National Power and State Interposition 1787- 1861, 10 Mich. L. Rev. 535 (1912) ......................... 211 Corwin, The ‘ Higher Law’ Background of American Constitutional Law, 42 Harv. L. Rev. 149, 365 (1928)............................................................................ 201 Coulter, The South During Reconstruction (1947) 54 Craven, The Coming of the Civil War (1 9 43 ).......... 212 2 Crosskey, Politics and the Constitution in the His tory of the United States (1953 )............................. 200 Cubberly, A Brief History of Education (1920) . . . . 120 Cubberly, Public Education in the United States (1919) ........................................................................... 122 Dabney, Universal Education in the South (1936) 148,153 Daily Arkansas Gazette, March 15, 1868, March 19, 1868, April 2, 1868 ..................................................... 143 Daily Arksanas Gazette, April 10, 1868 ..................... 144 Daily State Journal, February 20, 1870 ................. 151 Daily Wisconsin Union, February 7, 1867 ................. 177 DeBow, The Interest in Slavery of the Southern Non- Slaveholder (1860) ..................................................... 123 Des Moines Iowa State Register, January 29, 1868; February 19, 1868 ..................................................... 182 PAGE XXV Dew, Review of the Debates in the Virginia Legisla ture of 1831-32, The Pro-Slavery Argument 442 PAGE (1853)............................................................................ 52 Diary and Correspondence of Salmon P. Chase, 2 Ann. Rep. Am. Hist. Assn. 188 (1902) ................. 73 1 Diet. Am. Biog 389 (1928) ..................................... 227 2 Diet. Am. Biog. 278 (1929) .................................... 99 2 Diet. Am. Biog. 374 (1929) .................................... 226 2 Diet. Am. Biog. 489 (1929) .................................... 227 6 Diet. Am. Biog. 348 (1931) .................................... 227 6 Diet. Am. Biog. 349 (1931) ..................................... 95 7 Diet. Am. Biog. 631 (1931) ..................................... 95 7 Diet. Am. Biog. 632 (1931) ..................................... 95 7 Diet. Am. Biog. 260 (1931) ..................................... 226 8 Diet. Am. Biog. 310 (1932) ................................... 96 10 Diet. Am. Biog. 113 (1933)....................................... 98 11 Diet. Am. Biog. 52 (1933) .....................................133, 227 11 Diet. Am. Biog. 389 1933) ..................................... 227 12 Diet. Am. Biog. 240 (1933) ..................................... 226 13 Diet. Am. Biog. 198 (1934) ................................. 227 17 Diet. Am. Biog. 620 (1935) ................................ 226 17 Diet. Am. Biog. 270 (1935) ..................................... 226 18 Diet. Am. Biog. 208 (1936) ..................................... 227 19 Diet. Am. Biog. 303 (1936) ..................................... 226 19 Diet. Am. Biog. 504 (1936) ..................................... 102 20 Diet. Am. Biog. 322 (1936) ..................................... 227 Dubuque Weekly Herald, January 30, 1867 .............. 182 Dumond, The Antislavery Origins of the Civil War (1938) .........................................................................212,221 Eaton, Special Report to the United States Commis sioner of Education, Report of the U. S. Coirimr. of Educ. to the Secy, of the Int. (1871 ).................. 144 Eaton, Freedom of Thought in the Old South (1940) 211 Edwards and Richey, The School in the American Social Order (1947) ..................................................121,122 Pairman, Does the Fourteenth Amendment Incorpo rate the Bill of Rights? The Original Understand ing, 2 Stan. L. Rev. 5 (1949) ................................. 2 0 0 XXVI Fay, The History of Education in Louisiana, U. S. Bureau of Education circular no. 1 (1898) . . . . 149 Fayetteville News, April 14, 1868; June 2, 1868 . . . . 146 2 Fessenden, Life and Public Services of William Pitt Fessenden (1931) .................................................... 95 Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment (1908) 90,138,185 Flakes Daily Bulletin, March 3, 1870; March 13, 1870 152 Fleming, Documentary History of Reconstruction, 1865-1906 (1906) ........................................................ 79 Frank and Munro, The Original Understanding of “ Equal Protection of the Laws” , 50 Col. L. Rev. 131 (1950) ................................................. 93,96,97,98,99, 100, 101, 200 Franklin, From Slavery to Freedom: A History of American Negroes (1947) ..................................... 51 Franklin, The Free Negro in North Carolina, 1790- 1860 (1943) ................................................................ 52 Franklin, The Enslavement of Free Negroes in North Carolina, 29 J. Neg. Hist. 401 (1944) ................... 52 Garner, Reconstruction in Mississippi (1901) ............ 154 Goodell, View of American Constitutional Law in Its B earin g U pon A m erican S lavery (1 8 44 ). 221 Graham, The “ Conspiracy Theory” of the Four teenth Amendment: 47 Yale L. J. 371 (1938).........................................99, 200 48 Yale L. J. 171 (1938) ......................................... 200 Graham, The Early Antislavery Backgrounds of the Fourteenth Amendment, 1950 Wis. L. Rev. 479, 610 .......................................................... 99,199,201,202,203 213, 214, 218, 228 Greene and Woodson, The Negro Wage Earner (1930) ........................................................................... 52 Greensboro Times, April 2, 1868; April 16, 1868 . . . . 146 Hamer, Great Britain, The United States and the Negro Seaman Acts, 1822-1848, 1 J. of So. Hist. 1 (1935) ........................................................................... 210 Hamilton, Property According to Locke, 41 Yale L. J. 864 (1932) ........................................................... PAGE 201 XXV11 Harper’s Memoir on Slavery, The Pro-Slavery Argument 26-98 (1835) .................................... 51 Helper, The Impending Crisis of the South (1863).. 53 Herbert, et al., Why the Solid South? Or Recon struction and Its Results (1890) ............................. 60 Jenkins, Pro-Slavery Thought in the Old South (1935) ................................................................51,52,53,211 Johnson, The Ideology of White Supremacy, 1876- 1910 in Essays in Southern History Presented to Joseph Gregoire deRoulhac Hamilton 124 (Green ed. 1949) ....................................................... 50,51,59,61,64 Johnson, The Negro in American Civilization (1930) ........................................................................51,53,54 Jordan, Official Convention Manual (1874)................ 167 Julian, The Life of Joshua R. Giddings (1892 )............ 224 Kelly and Harbison, The American Constitution, Its Origin and Development (1948)............................... 93 Kendrick, Journal of the Joint Committee of Fifteen on Reconstruction (1914) ................92, 95, 96, 97, 99,101, 102,107,109, 200, 225 Kennebec Journal, January 22,1867 ........................... 160 Key, Southern Politics in the State and Nation (1949) 58 Kirwan, Revolt of the Rednecks (1951)..................59, 60, 63 Knapp, New Jersey Politics During the Period of Civil War and Reconstruction (1924 )..................... 168 Knight, Influence of Reconstruction on Education (1913) .......................................................................... 145 Knight, Public Education in the South (1922 )..........55,144 Lee and Kramer, Racial Inclusion in Church-Related Colleges in the South, 22 J. Neg. Ed. 22 (1953) . . . 49 Letters of James G. Birney, 1831-1857, 2 Yols. (Dumond, ed. 1938) ..........................................205,213,214, 221,226 Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Angelina Grimke Weld and Sarah Grimke (1822-1844), 2 Vols. (Barnes and Dumond eds. 1934)................... 205, 207, 211, 220, 226, 227 Lewellen, Political Ideas of James W. Grimes, 42 Iowa Hist. & Pol. 339 (1944) PAGE 95 Lewinson, Race, Class and Party (1932)................... 62 Locke, Second Treatise on Government (1698 )........ 201 Log-an, The Negro in American Life and Thought: The Nadir 1877-1901 (To be published by the Dial Press early in 1954) ................................................. 61 McCarron, Trial of Prudence Crandall, 12 Conn. Mag. 225 (1908) ............................................................ 208 McLaughlin, Constitutional History of the United States (1935) ................................................................ 210 McLaughlin, The Court, The Corporation and Conk- ling, 46 Am. Hist. Rev. 45 (1940) ......................... 200 McPherson, Political History of United States Dur ing Reconstruction (1880) ..................................... 79 McPherson’s Scrapbook, The Civil Rights B il l .......... 89 Mellen, An Argument on the Unconstitutionality of Slavery (1841) ................................................................ 221 Messages and Proclamation of the Governors of Nebraska, collected in Publications of the Nebraska Historical Society (1942) ......................................... 178 Moon, The Balance of Power—The Negro Vote (1948) 62 2 Moore, Digest of International Law 358 (1906) . . 220 Moore, Notes on the History of Slavery in Massa chusetts (1866) ......................................................... 202,203 Morse, The Development of Free Schools in the United States as Illustrated by Connecticut and Michigan (1918) ......................................................... 159 Myrdal, An American Dilemma (1944) .................. 203 Nashville Dispatch, July 12,1866 ................................. 156 Nashville Dispatch, July 25, 1866 ............................. 157 Nason, Life and Public Services of Henry Wilson (1876) .......................................................................... 71 National Intelligencer, April 16, 1866; May 16, 1866 89 Nebraska City News, August 26, 1867; September 4, 1867 ................................................................................ 178 Nevins, The Ordeal of the Union (1949) ................212,221 Newark Daily Advertiser, October 25, 1866 ................ 168 New Haven Evening Register, June 17, 1868 .......... 159 x x v m PAGE XXIX 89 193 PAGE N. Y. Herald, March 29, 1866; April 10, 1866 .......... New York Times, August 19, 1953 ............................. Noble, A History of Public Schools in North Carolina (1930) ........................................................................145,146 Note, 56 Harv. L. Rev. 1313 (1943) ........................... 196 Note, Grade School Segregation: The Latest Attack on Racial Discrimination, 61 Yale L. J. 730 (1951) 194 Nott, Two Lectures on the Natural History of the Caucasion and Negro Races (1866)........................... 51 Nye, Fettered Freedom (1949) ................. 204, 208, 212, 221 Ohio Antislavery Society, Anniversary Proc., Vols. 1-5 (1836-1840) .......................................................... 206 Olcott, Two Lectures on the Subject of Slavery and Abolition (1838) ........................................................ 206 Omaha Weekly Republican, January 25,1867; Febru ary 8,1867 .................................................................... 178 Oregonian, The, September 14, 1866; September 21, 1866 .............................................................................. 181 Orr, History of Education in Georgia (1950) ........150,151 Our National Charters (Goodell ed. 1863) ................ 222 Page, The Negro: The Southerners’ Problem (1904) 60 Philanthropist, January 13, 1837; January 20, 1837; January 27, 1837; March 10, 1837 ......................... 216, 217 Philips, American Negro Slavery, Documentary His tory of American Industrial Society-Plantation and Frontier Documents (1910) .............................. 53 Porter, A History of Suffrage in the United States (1918) .......................................................................... 52 Pound, Appellate Procedure in Civil Cases (1941) .. 196 President’s Commission on Higher Education, Higher Education For American Democracy (1947) . . . . 196 Proceedings of the Ohio Anti-Slavery Convention Held at Putnam, Api’il 22-24, 1835 (1835) ............. 209 Pro-Slavery Argument, as Maintained by the Most Distinguished Writers of the Southern States, the (1853) 203 XXX PAGE 60Randle, Characteristics of the Southern Negro (1910) Report of the Arguments of Counsel in the Case of Prudence Crandall, Plfff. in error vs. State of Con necticut, Before the Supreme Court of Errors, at Their Session at Brooklyn, July Term 1834 .......... 208 Report of the Indiana Department of Public Instruc tion (1867-68) ............................................................... 163 Report of the United States Commission of Educa tion, 1867-68 (1868) ........................................................ 156 Reynolds, Portland Public Schools, 1875, 33 Ore. Hist. Q. 344 (1932) ........................................................ 181 Richmond Enquirer, March 31,1868 ............................... 152 Rowland, A Mississippi View of Relations in the South, A Paper Read Before the Alumni Associa tion of the University of Mississippi, June 3, 1902 (1903) .......................................... 60 Salter, Life of James W. Grimes (1876)..................... 95 Sewell, The Selling of Joseph (1700) ............................ 202 Schaffter, The Iowa “ Civil Rights A ct” , 14 Iowa L. Rev. 63 (1928) ................................................................ 182 Shugg, Negro Voting in the Ante-Bellum South, 21 J. Neg. Hist. 357 (1936) ........................................... 52 Simkins, Pitchfork Ben Tillman (1944) ....................... 59, 60 Simkins, The Tillman Movement in South Carolina (1926) .......................................................................... 53 Simms, “ The Morals of Slavery” , The Pro-Slavery Argument (1835) ....................................................... 51 Sixth Biennial Report of the Superintendent of Public Instructions of the State of Illinois 1865-66 .......... 173 Smith, Appeals of the Privy Council From American Plantations (1950) ..................................................... 196 Smith, The Liberty and Free Soil Parties in the Northwest (1897) ..................................................... 223,224 Spain, The Political Theory of John C. Calhoun (1951) 203 Special Report of the Commissioner of Education, Legal Status of the Colored Population in Respect to Schools and Education (1871) ............................. 176 XXXI Stanwood, History of the Presidency (1904) .. .223, 224, 225 Staples, Reconstruction in Arkansas (1923).............. 143 State Documents on Federal Relations: The States and the United States (Ames ed. 1904).................. 210 Stephenson, Race Distinctions in American Law (1910) ........................................................................... 56 Stiener, History of Slavery in Connecticut (1893).. 208 Stone, Studies in the American Race Problem (1908) 60 2 Sumner, Work of Charles Sumner (1875)................ 71 Sydnor, Development of Southern Sectionalism 1819- 1848 (1948) ................................................................ 211 tenBroek, The Antislavery Origins of the Fourteenth Amendment (1951) ........................................68,76,200,222 Weeks, History of Negro Suffrage in the South, 9 Pol. Sc. Q. 671 (1894) ................................................ 52 Weld, Slavery As It Is (1839) ..................................... 205 Weld, The Bible Against Slavery (1837)..................... 205 Weld, The Power of Congress Over Slavery in the District of Columbia (1838) ..................................... 205 Weston, The Progress of Slavery in the United States (1859) .............................................................. 53 1 Wigmore, Evidence (3 ed. 1940) ............................. 196 William, Six Years in the United States Senate, Daily Oregonian Dec. 3, 10, 1905 ............................. 96 Wilmington Morning Star, March 27, 1868; March 28, 1868 ........................................................................ 146 Wilson, 3 History of the Rise and Fall of the Slave Power in America (1877) ..........................................98,210 Wiltsie, John C. Calhoun, Nullifier (1949) ................ 211 Wisconsin State Journal, February 7, 1867 .............. 177 Woodburn, The Life of Thaddeus Stevens (1913) . . . 94 Woodward, Origins of the New South (1951) . . . .58, 65,123 Woodward, Reunion and Reaction: The Compromise of 1877 and the End of Reconstruction (1951) . . . . 57 2 Works of Charles Sumner (1875)............................. 71 W. P. A. Adult Education Project, History of Educa tion in Portland (1937) ............................................. 181 PAGE Thomas, Theodore Weld (1950) ................................. 205 2 Thorpe, The Federal and State Constitutions, Colonial Charters, and Other Organic Laws (1909) 150,203 Tiffany, A Treatise on the Unconstitutionality of American Slavery (1849) ......................................... 221 Trenton Daily True American, November 3, 1866 . . . 168 Trenton State Gazette, November 3, 1866 .................. 168 Tuckerman, William Jay and the Constitutional Movement for the Abolition of Slavery (1893) . . . . 210 Vance, Human Factors in Cotton Culture (1926) . . . 53 Van Evrie, Negroes and Negro Slavery (1861) . . . . 51 Van Evrie, Negroes and Negro “ Slavery” ; The First an Inferior Race—The Latter Its Normal Condition (1853) ....................................................... 51 Van Evrie, Subgenation: The Theory of the Normal Relation of the Races (1864) ................................... 51 Von Holst, Constitutional History 1828-1846 (1881) 208 Warden, Life of Chase (1874) ..................................... 224 Warner, New Haven Negroes (1940 )......................... 159 Warsoff, Equality and the Law (1938)....................... 200 XXX11 PAGE IN THE (Emirt of tlj? lHm t& States October Term, 1953 ---------------------- o---------------------- No. 1 Oliver B row n , et al., Appellants, vs. B oard of E ducation of T opeka, et al., Appellees. No. 2 H arry B riggs, J r ., et al., Appellants, vs. R. W . E lliott, et al., Appellees. No. 4 D orothy E . D avis, et al., Appellants, vs. County S chool B oard of P rince E dward Co u n ty , V irginia, et al., Appellees. No. 10 F rancis B . Gebhart, et al., Petitioners, vs. E th el L ouise B elton , et al., Respondents. A ppeals F rom th e U nited S tates D istrict Courts for the D istrict of K ansas, th e E astern D istrict of South Carolina and th e E astern D istrict of V irginia, and on P etition for a W rit of Certiorari to the S upreme Court of D elaware , R espectively. ----------------------------o----------------------- BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 4 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 10 ON REARGUMENT 9 Explanatory Statement One brief is being filed in these four cases. They funda mentally involve the same questions and issues. As an aid to the Court, we are restating below a full history of each case. NO. 1 Opinion Below The opinion of the statutory three-judge District Court for the District of Kansas (R. 238-244) is reported at 98 F. Supp. 797. Jurisdiction The judgment of the court below was entered on August 3,1951 (R. 247). On October 1,1951, appellants filed a peti tion for appeal (R. 248), and an order allowing the appeal was entered (R. 250). Probable jurisdiction was noted on June 9, 1952 (R. 254). Jurisdiction of this Court rests on Title 28, United States Code, <§§ 1253 and 2101(b). Statement of the Case Appellants are Negro students eligible to attend and attending elementary schools in Topeka, Kansas, and their parents (R. 3-4). Appellees are state officers empowered to maintain and operate the public schools of Topeka, Kansas (R. 4-5). On March 22, 1951, appellants com menced this class action against appellees to restrain them from enforcing and executing that part of Chapter 72- 1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, which permitted racial segregation in public elementary schools, on the ground that it violated the Fourteenth Amendment by de priving the infant appellants of equal educational oppor tunities (R. 2-7), and for a judgment declaring that the 3 practice of appellees under said statute of maintaining and operating racially segregated elementary schools is in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. Appellees admitted in their answer that they acted pur suant to the statute and that, solely because of their color, the infant appellants were not eligible to attend any of the elementary schools maintained exclusively for white students (R. 12). The Attorney General of the State of Kansas filed a separate answer specifically to defend the constitutional validity of the statute (R. 14). The court below was convened in accordance with Title 28, United States Code, § 2284, and, on June 25-26, a trial on the merits was held (R. 63 et seq.). On August 3,1951, the court below filed its opinion (R. 238-244), findings of fact (R. 244-246) and conclusions of law (R. 246-247) and en tered a final judgment denying the injunctive relief sought (R, 247). Specification of Errors The court below erred: 1. In refusing to grant appellants’ application for a permanent injunction to restrain appellees from acting pursuant to the statute under which they are maintaining separate public elementary schools for Negro children, solely because of their race and color. 2. In refusing to hold that the State of Kansas is without authority to promulgate the statute because it enforces a classification based upon race and color which is violative of the Constitution of the United States. 3. In refusing to enter judgment in favor of appellants after finding that enforced attendance at racially segre gated elementary schools was detrimental and deprived them of educational opportunities equal to those available to white children. 4 NO. 2 Opinions Below The majority and dissenting opinions of the statutory three-judge District Court for the Eastern District of South Carolina on the first hearing (R. 176-209) are re ported in 98 F. Supp. 529-548. The opinion on the second hearing (R. 301-306) is reported in 103 F. Supp. 920-923. Jurisdiction The judgment of the court below was entered on March 13, 1952 (R. 306). A petition for appeal was filed below and allowed on May 10, 1952 (R. 309). Probable jurisdic tion was noted on June 9, 1952 (R. 316). Jurisdiction of this Court rests on Title 28, United States Code, §§ 1253 and 2101(b). Statement of the Case Appellants are Negro children who reside in and are eligible to attend the public schools of School District No. 22, Clarendon County, South Carolina, and their respec tive parents and guardians (R. 4-5). Appellees are the public school officials of said district who, as officers of the state, maintain and operate the public schools of that dis trict (R. 5-6). On December 22, 1950, appellants com menced this class action against appellees to enjoin en forcement of Article XI, Section 7, of the Constitution of South Carolina and Section 5377 of the Code of Laws of South Carolina of 1942, which require the segregation of races in public schools, on the ground that they deny to appellants the equal protection of the laws secured by the Fourteenth Amendment, and for a judgment declaring that said laws violate the Fourteenth Amendment and are invalid (R. 2-11). 0 Appellees in their answer admitted adherence to the said constitutional and statutory provisions requiring racial segregation in public schools and asserted that such provisions were a reasonable exercise of the police powers of the state and, therefore, were valid (R. 13-17). A three-judge District Court was convened, pursuant to Title 28, United States Code, §§ 2284, and on July 25, 1951, a trial on the merits was held (R. 30 et seq.). On June 23, 1951, the court below filed its opinion (R. 176) and entered a final decree (R. 209): (1) upholding the constitutional validity of the contested state constitutional and statutory provisions; (2) denying the injunctive relief which was sought; (3) requiring appellees to furnish to appellants educational facilities equal to those furnished to white students; and (4) requiring appellees within six months to file a report of action taken toward that end. An appeal from this judgment was allowed by this Court on July 20, 1951. The report required by the de cree of the court below was filed on December 21, 1951, and subsequently forwarded to this Court. On January 28, 1952, this Court vacated the judgment of the court below and remanded the case for the purpose of obtaining the views of the court below on the additional facts in the rec ord and to give it the opportunity to take such action as it might deem appropriate in light of the report. 342 U. S. 350. Mr. Justice Black and Mr. Justice Douglas dis sented on the ground that the additional facts in the report were “ wholly irrelevant to the constitutional questions presented by the appeal to this Court” . 342 U. S. 350. Pursuant to the mandate of this Court, a second trial was held in the court below on March 3, 1953 (R. 271), at which time the appellees filed an additional report show ing progress made since the filing of the original report (R. 273). On March 13, 1952, the court below filed its opinion (R. 301) and entered a final decree (R. 306) again upholding the validity of the contested constitutional and statutory provisions, denying the injunctive relief re- quested and requiring appellees to afford to appellants educational facilities equal to those afforded to white stu dents. Specification of Errors The court below erred: 1. In refusing to enjoin the enforcement of the laws of South Carolina requiring racial segregation in the public schools of Clarendon County on the ground that these laws violate rights secured under the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. 2. In refusing to grant to appellants immediate and effective relief against the unconstitutional practice of ex cluding appellants from an opportunity to share the public school facilities of Clarendon County on an equal basis with other students without regard to race or color. 3. In predicating its decision on the doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson and in disregarding the rationale of Sweatt v. Painter and McLaurin v. Board of Regents. NO. 4 Opinion Below The opinion of the statutory three-judge District Court for the Eastern District of Virginia (R. 617-623) is reported at 103 F. Supp. 337-341. Jurisdiction The judgment of the court below was entered on March 7, 1952 (R. 623). A petition for appeal was filed below and allowed on May 5, 1952 (R. 625, 630, 683). Probable juris diction was noted on October 8, 1952. —U. S. —, 97 L. ed. (Advance p. 27). Jurisdiction of this Court rests on Title 28, United States Code, §§ 1253 and 2101(b). 7 Statement of the Case Appellants, high school students residing in Prince Edward County, Virginia, and their parents and guardians, brought a class action against appellees, the County School Board and the Division Superintendent of Schools on May 23, 1951. The complaint (R. 5-30) alleged that said appel lees maintained separate public secondary schools for Negro and white children pursuant to Article IX, Section 140 of the Constitution of Virginia, and Title 22, Chapter 12, Article 1, section 22-221, of the Code of Virginia of 1950; that the Negro school was inferior and unequal to the white schools; and that it was impossible for the infant appellants to secure educational opportunities or facilities equal to those afforded white children similarly situated as long as said appellees enforce said laws or pursued a policy of racial segregation. It sought a judgment declara tory of the invalidity of said laws as a denial of rights se cured by the due process and equal protection clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment, and an injunction restraining said appellees from enforcing said laws and from making any distinction based on race or color among children attending the secondary schools of the County. Appellees admitted maintenance of said schools, enforce ment of said laws, and inequalities as to physical plant and equipment, but denied that the segregation violated the Constitution (R. 32-36). Appellee, the Commonwealth of Virginia, intervened (R. 37) and made the same admissions and defense (R. 37-39). On March 7, 1952, a three-judge District Court found the Negro school inferior in plant, facilities, curricula and means of transportation (R. 622-623) and ordered appel lees forthwith to provide “ substantially” equal curricula and transportation facilities and to “ proceed with all rea sonable diligence and dispatch to remove” the existing inequality “ by building, furnishing and providing a high school building and facilities for Negro students” (R. 624). It refused to enjoin enforcement of the constitutional and 8 statutory segregation provisions on the grounds: (1) that appellants’ evidence as to the effects of educational segre gation did not overbalance appellees’, and that it accepted as “ apt and able precedent” Briggs v. Elliott, 98 F. Supp. 529 (E. D. S. C. 1951) and Carr v. Corning, 182 F. 2d 14 (C. A. D. C. 1950) which “ refused to decree that segrega tion be abolished incontinently” (R. 619); (2) that nulli fication of the segregation provisions was unwarranted in view of evidence that racial segregation was not based on prejudice or caprice but, rather, was “ one of the ways of life in Virginia” (R. 620); (3) that segregation has begot ten greater opportunities for the Negro (R. 621); (4) that elimination of segregation would lessen interest in and financial support of public schools (R. 621); and (5) that, finding “ no hurt or harm to either race,” it was not for the court “ to adjudge the policy as right or wrong” (R. 621-622). Specification of Errors The court below erred: 1. In refusing to enjoin the enforcement of Article IX, Section 140 of the Constitution of Virginia, and Title 22, Chapter 12, Article 1, Section 22-221, of the Code of Virginia of 1950, upon the grounds that these laws violate rights secured by the due process and equal protection clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. 2. In refusing to forthwith restrain appellees from using race as a factor in determining the assignment of public secondary educational facilities in Prince Edward County, Virginia, after it had found that appellants are denied equality of buildings, facilities, curricula and means of transportation in violation of the due process and equal protection clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment. 3. In refusing to hold that appellants are entitled to equality in all aspects of the public secondary educational 9 process, in addition to equality in physical facilities and curricula. 4. In issuing a decree ordering appellees to equalize secondary school facilities in the County where such decree cannot be effectively enforced without involving the court in the daily operation and supervision of schools. NO. 10 Opinions Below The opinion of the Chancellor of the State of Delaware (A. 338) is reported at 87 A. (2d) 862. The opinion of the Supreme Court of Delaware (R. 37) is reported at 91 A. (2d) 137.* Jurisdiction The judgment of the court below was entered on August 28, 1952 (R. 37). On November 13, 1952 petition for writ of certiorari was filed herein. On November 20, 1952, respondents waived the filing of a brief in opposition to the petition for writ of certiorari and moved that, if cer tiorari were granted, the argument be advanced and heard immediately following argument in Nos. 8, 101 and 191. On November 24, 1952, the petition for writ of certiorari and motion to advance were granted. — U. S. — ; 97 L. ed. (Advance, p. 124). Jurisdiction of this Court rests upon Title 28, United States Code, § 1257(3). * The record in this case consists of five separate parts: appendix to petitioners’ brief in the court below, the supplement thereto, appen dix to respondents’ brief in the court below, the supplement thereto, and the record of proceedings in the Supreme Court of Delaware. These will be referred to in respondents’ brief as follows: Appendix to petitioners’ brief below will be indicated by A ; the supplement to the petitioners’ appendix below will be referred to as S A ; respondents’ appendix below will be referred to as R A ; the supplement to respondents’ appendix below will be referred to as RSA; the record of proceedings in the Supreme Court of Delaware will be referred to as R. 10 Statement of the Case No. 10 arises from two separate class actions filed in the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware by Negro school children and their guardians seeking admittance of the children to two public schools maintained by peti tioners exclusively for white children in New Castle County, Delaware. In the courts below, plaintiffs prevailed, and they and members of their class are now attending the schools to which they sought admission, an application for stay of final order having been denied. (Brief of Respondents, No. 448, October Term, 1952, pp. 25-27). Thus, in this case, unlike the other school segregation cases now under consideration, plaintiffs are respondents in this Court. Nevertheless, they file their brief at this time along with appellants in Numbers 1, 2 and 4, because, on the fundamental issues, they take the same position as do those appellants, and because they believe that by so filing they will facilitate the Court’s consideration of the matters at bar. The complaint (A 3-13) in one of the two cases from which No. 10 arises, alleged that respondents residing in the Claymont Special School District were refused admit tance to the Claymont High School maintained by peti tioner-members of the State Board of Education and mem bers of the Board of Education of the Claymont Special School District solely because of respondents’ color. Be cause of this, these respondents were compelled to attend Howard High School (RA 47), a public school for Negroes only, in Wilmington, Delaware. Howard High School is operated and controlled by the Corporate Board of Public Education in Wilmington, not a party to this case (A 314- 15, 352; R 57, RA 203). The second complaint (A 14-30) out of which No. 448 arises alleged that respondent was excluded from Hockessin School No. 29, a public elementary school maintained for white children only, by petitioner- members of the State Board of Education and petitioner- 11 members of the Board of School Trustees of Hockessin School No. 29. Respondent and the class she represented at the time of the complaint, attended Hockessin School No. 107, maintained solely for Negroes by the State Board of Education. Respondents in both complaints asserted that the aforesaid state-imposed racial segregation required by Par. 2631, Revised Code of Delaware, 1935, and Article X, Section 1 of the Constitution of Delaware: (1) compelled them to attend schools substantially inferior to those for white children to which admittance was sought; and (2) injured their mental health, impeded their mental and per sonality development and made inferior their educational opportunity as compared with that offered by the state to white children similarly situated. Such treatment, respond ents asserted, is prohibited by the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. Petitioners’ answers (A 31-33, A 34-37) defended the exclusion: (1) upon mandatory constitutional and statu tory provisions of the State of Delaware which require separate public schools for white and colored children; and (2) upon the fact that the educational opportunities offered respondents were equal to those offered white children similarly situated. The two cases were consolidated and tried before the Chancellor. In an opinion (A 348-356; 87 A. (2d) 862) filed on April 1, 1952, the Chancellor found as a fact that in “ our Delaware society” segregation in education prac ticed by petitioners “ itself results in Negro children, as a class, receiving educational opportunities which are sub stantially inferior to those available to white children otherwise similarly situated.” However, the Chancel lor denied respondents’ prayers for a judgment on this ground and refused to declare that the Delaware constitu tional and statutory provisions violated respondents’ right to equal protection. But the Chancellor did award respond ents the relief which they requested because other in 1 2 equalities were found to exist. These included, in the high school, teacher training, pupil-teacher ratio, extra-curricu lar activities, physical plant and esthetic considerations, and time and distance involved in travel. As to the ele mentary schools in question, the court found the Negro facilities inferior in building and site, esthetic considera tions, teacher preparation and transportation facilities. A more detailed exposition of the facts upon which these find ings were based is set forth in respondents’ Brief in No. 148, October Term, 1952, pp. 27-44. The Chancellor, as stated above, ordered that respond ents be granted immediate relief in the only way that it was then available, that is, by admission to the superior facilities. On August 28, 1952, the Supreme Court of Dela ware affirmed. 91 A. (2d) 137. Its findings on some of the facts were somewhat different than the Chancellor’s but, on the whole, it agreed with him. Upholding the Chancel lor’s determination that the requested relief could not be granted because of the harmful psychological effect of racial segregation, it did not otherwise review his factual findings in this regard. Denying petitioners’ plea for time to equalize the facilities in question, the Supreme Court held that in the high school case: (1) a decree ordering petitioners to equalize the facilities in question could have no effect on the legal entity having control of the Wilming ton public schools which was not a party to the cause; and (2) that the court did not see how it could supervise and control the expenditure of state funds in a matter com mitted to the administrative discretion of school authori ties. Finally, the court held that it could not issue a decree which would, in effect, deny to plaintiffs what it had held they rightfully deserved. As to the elementary school, the court also noted that defendants had not assumed the burden of showing to what extent remedial legislation had improved or could improve conditions in the future. Alluding to its antecedent discussion of the question of 13 relief for high school respondents, it affirmed the Chancel lor’s finding on this issue also. Stay of the order was denied by the Chancellor and by the Supreme Court of Delaware (Brief of Respondents, No. 448, October Term, 1952, pp. 25-27) and respondents and members of their class are now enjoying their second year of equal educational opportunities under the decree. This Court’s Order These four cases were argued and submitted to the Court on December 9-11, 1952. Thereafter, on June 8, 1953, this Court entered its order for reargument, as follows, — U. S. — ; 97 L. ed. (Advance p. 956): “ Each of these cases is ordered restored to the docket and is assigned for reargument on Monday, October 12, next. In their briefs and on oral argu ment counsel are requested to discuss particularly the following questions insofar as they are relevant to the respective cases: “ 1. What evidence is there that the Congress ivhich submitted and the State legislatures and conven tions ivhich ratified the Fourteenth Amendment con templated or did not contemplate, understood or did not understand, that it would abolish segrega tion in public schools? “ 2. If neither the Congress in submitting nor the States in ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment un derstood that compliance with it would require the immediate abolition of segregation in public schools, was it nevertheless the understanding of the framers of the Amendment “ (a) that future Congresses might, in the exercise of their power under Sec. 5 of the Amendment, abolish such segregation, or “ (b) that it would be within the judicial power, in light of future conditions, to construe the Amend ment as abolishing such segregation of its own force? 14 “ 3. On the assumption that the answers to ques tions 2 (a) and (b) do not dispose of the issue, is it within the judicial power, in construing the Amend ment, to abolish segregation in public schoolsf “ 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in public schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment “ (a) would, a decree necessarily folloiv providing that, within the limits set by normal geographic school districting, Negro children should forth with be admitted to schools of their choice, or “ (b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to be brought about from existing segregated sys tems to a system not based on color distinctionsf “ 5. On the assumption on which questions 4(a) and (b) are based, and assuming further that this Court will exercise its equity powers to the end described in question 4(b), “ (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees in these cases; “ (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees reach; “ (c) should, this Court appoint a special master to hear evidence with a view to recommending specific terms for such decrees; “ (d) should this Court remand to the courts of first instance with directions to frame decrees in these cases, and if so, what general directions should the (decrees of this Court include and what procedures should the courts of first instance fol low in arriving at the specific terms of more de tailed decreesf “ The Attorney General of the United States is in vited to take part in the oral argument and to file an additional brief if he so desires.” On August 4,1953, upon motion of the Attorney General of the United States and without objection by the parties, 15 this Court entered its order postponing the date assigned for reargument of these cases until December 7, 1953. Summary of Argument These cases consolidated for argument before this Court present in different factual contexts essentially the same ultimate legal questions. The substantive question common to all is whether a state can, consistently with the Constitution, exclude chil dren, solely on the ground that they are Negroes, from public schools which otherwise they would be qualified to attend. It is the thesis of this brief, submitted on behalf of the excluded children, that the answer to the question is in the negative: the Fourteenth Amendment prevents states from according differential treatment to American children on the basis of their color or race. Both the legal precedents and the judicial theories, discussed in Part I hereof, and the evidence concerning the intent of the framers of the Four teenth Amendment and the understanding of the Congress and the ratifying states, developed in Part II hereof, sup port this proposition. Denying this thesis, the school authorities, relying in part on language originating in this Court’s opinion in Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537, urge that exclusion of Negroes, qua Negroes, from designated public schools is permissible when the excluded children are afforded admit tance to other schools especially reserved for Negroes, qua Negroes, if such schools are equal. The procedural question common to all the cases is the role to be played, and the time-table to be followed, by this Court and the lower courts in directing an end to the challenged exclusion, in the event that this Court deter mines, with respect to the substantive question, that exclu sion of Negroes, qua Negroes, from public schools contra venes the Constitution. 16 The importance to our American democracy of the sub stantive question can hardly be overstated. The question is whether a nation founded on the proposition that “ all men are created equal” is honoring its commitments to grant “ due process of law” and “ the equal protection of the laws” to all within its borders when it, or one of its constituent states, confers or denies benefits on the basis of color or race. 1. Distinctions drawn by state authorities on the basis of color or race violate the Fourteenth Amendment. Shel ley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1; Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60. This has been held to be true even as to the conduct of public educational institutions. Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629; McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637. Whatever other purposes the Fourteenth Amendment may have had, it is indisputable that its primary purpose was to complete the emancipation provided by the Thirteenth Amendment by ensuring to the Negro equality before the law. The Slaughter-House Cases, 16 Wall. 36; Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303. 2. Even if the Fourteenth Amendment did not per se invalidate racial distinctions as a matter of law, the racial segregation challenged in the instant cases would run afoul of the conventional test established for application of the equal protection clause because the racial classifications here have no reasonable relation to any valid legislative purpose. See Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 U. S. 389; Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33; Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553; Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266; Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535. See also Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen, 323 U. S. 192; Steele v. Louisville & Nashville R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192. 3. Appraisal of the facts requires rejection of the contention of the school authorities. The educational detriment involved in racially constricting a student’s associations has already been recognized by this Court. 17 Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629; McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637. 4. The argument that the requirements of the Four teenth Amendment are met by providing alternative schools rests, finally, on reiteration of the separate but equal doc trine enunciated in Plessy v. Ferguson. Were these ordinary cases, it might be enough to say that the Plessy case can be distinguished—that it involved only segregation in transportation. But these are not ordi nary cases, and in deference to their importance it seems more fitting to meet the Plessy doctrine head-on and to declare that doctrine erroneous. Candor requires recognition that the plain purpose and effect of segregated education is to perpetuate an inferior status for Negroes which is America’s sorry heritage from slavery. But the primary purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment was to deprive the states of all power to per petuate such a caste system. 5. The first and second of the five questions propounded by this Court requested enlightment as to whether the Congress which submitted, and the state legislatures and conventions which ratified, the Fourteenth Amendment con templated or understood that it would prohibit segregation in public schools, either of its own force or through sub sequent legislative or judicial action. The evidence, both in Congress and in the legislatures of the ratifying states, reflects the substantial intent of the Amendment’s pro ponents and the substantial understanding of its opponents that the Fourteenth Amendment would, of its own force, proscribe all forms of state-imposed racial distinctions, thus necessarily including all racial segregation in public educa tion. The Fourteenth Amendment was actually the culmina tion of the determined efforts of the Radical Republican majority in Congress to incorporate into our fundamental law the well-defined equalitarian principle of complete 18 equality for all without regard to race or color. The debates in the 39th Congress and succeeding Congresses clearly reveal the intention that the Fourteenth Amendment would work a revolutionary change in our state-federal relation ship by denying to the states the power to distinguish on the basis of race. The Civil Rights Bill of 1866, as originally proposed, possessed scope sufficiently broad in the opinion of many Congressmen to entirely destroy all state legislation based on race. A great majority of the Republican Radicals— who later formulated the Fourteenth Amendment—under stood and intended that the Bill would prohibit segregated schools. Opponents of the measure shared this under standing. The scope of this legislation was narrowed be cause it was known that the Fourteenth Amendment was in process of preparation and would itself have scope exceed ing that of the original draft of the Civil Rights Bill. 6. The evidence makes clear that it was the intent of the proponents of the Fourteenth Amendment, and the sub stantial understanding of its opponents, that it would, of its own force, prohibit all state action predicated upon race or color. The intention of the framers with respect to any specific example of caste state action—in the instant cases, segregated education—cannot be determined solely on the basis of a tabulation of contemporaneous statements mentioning the specific practice. The framers were formu lating a constitutional provision setting broad standards for determination of the relationship of the state to the indi vidual. In the nature of things they could not list all the specific categories of existing and prospective state activity which were to come within the constitutional prohibitions. The broad general purpose of the Amendment— obliteration of race and color distinctions—is clearly established by the evidence. So far as there was consideration of the Amend ment’s impact upon the undeveloped educational systems then existing, both proponents and opponents of the Amend 19 ment understood that it would proscribe all racial segrega tion in public education. 7. While the Amendment conferred upon Congress the power to enforce its prohibitions, members of the 39th Congress and those of subsequent Congresses made it clear that the framers understood and intended that the Four teenth Amendment was self-executing and particularly pointed out that the federal judiciary had authority to enforce its prohibitions without Congressional implementa tion. 8. The evidence as to the understanding of the states is equally convincing. Each of the eleven states that had seceded from the Union ratified the Amendment, and con currently eliminated racial distinctions from its laws, and adopted a constitution free of requirement or specific authorization of segregated schools. Many rejected pro posals for segregated schools, and none enacted a school segregation law until after readmission. The significance of these facts is manifest from the consideration that ten of these states, which were required, as a condition of readmission, to ratify the Amendment and to modify their constitutions and laws in conformity therewith, considered that the Amendment required them to remove all racial distinctions from their existing and prospective laws, in cluding those pertaining to public education. Twenty-two of the twenty-six Union states also ratified the Amendment. Although unfettered by congressional surveillance, the overwhelming majority of the Union states acted with an understanding that it prohibited racially segregated schools and necessitated conformity of their school laws to secure consistency with that understanding. 9. In short, the historical evidence fully sustains this Court’s conclusion in the Slaughter Houses Cases, 16 Wall. 61, 81, that the Fourteenth Amendment was designed to take from the states all power to enforce caste or class distinctions. 2 0 10. The Court in its fourth and fifth questions assumes that segregation is declared unconstitutional and inquires as to whether relief should be granted immediately or gradually. Appellants, recognizing the possibility of delay of a purely administrative character, do not ask for the impossible. No cogent reasons justifying further exercise of equitable discretion, however, have as yet been produced. It has been indirectly suggested in the briefs and oral argument of appellees that some such reasons exist. Two plans were suggested by the United States in its Brief as Amicus Curiae. We have analyzed each of these plans as well as appellees’ briefs and oral argument and find nothing there of sufficient merit on which this Court, in the exercise of its equity power, could predicate a decree per mitting an effective gradual adjustment from segregated to non-segregated school systems. Nor have we been able to find any other reasons or plans sufficient to warrant the exercise of such equitable discretion in these cases. There fore, in the present posture of these cases, appellants are unable to suggest any compelling reasons for this Court to postpone relief. 21 ARGUM ENT PART ONE The question of judicial power to abolish segregated schools is basic to the issues involved in these cases and for that reason we have undertaken to analyze it at the outset before dealing with the other matters raised by the Court, although formally this means that the first section of this brief comprehends Question No. 3: On the assumption that the answers to question 2(a) and (b) do not dispose of the issue, is it within the judicial power, in construing the Amendment, to abolish segregation in public schoolsf I . Normal exercise of the judicial function calls for a declaration that the state is without power to enforce distinctions based upon race or color in affording edu cational opportunities in the public schools. This Court in a long line of decisions has made it plain that the Fourteenth Amendment prohibits a state from mak ing racial distinctions in the exercise of governmental power. Time and again this Court has held that if a state’s power has been exercised in such a way as to deprive a Negro of a right which he would have freely enjoyed if he had been white, then that state’s action violated the Fourteenth Amendment. In Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, for example, an unanimous Court held that States of Missouri and Michigan had violated the 14tli Amendment when their courts ruled that a Negro could not own real property whose ownership it was admitted the state law would have pro tected him in, had he been white. This, despite the fact 22 that the state court was doing no more than enforcing a private agreement running with the land. The sole basis for the decision, then, was that the Fourteenth Amendment compels the states to be color blind in exercising their power and authority. Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, was an earlier decision to the same effect. There, this Court invalidated a Louis ville, Kentucky ordinance which required racial residential segregation. Though it applied to Negro and white alike, the Court rightly recognized that the ordinance was an exercise of the state’s power based on race and race alone. This, the Court ruled, was a violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. To the same effect is Barrows v. Jackson, — U. S. —, 97 L. ed. Advance p. 261). And see Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633. This Court has applied the same rigorous requirement to the exercise of the state’s power in providing public education. Beginning with Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337, this Court has uniformly ruled that the Fourteenth Amendment prohibits a state from using race or color as the determinant of the quantum, quality or type of education and the place at which educa tion is to be afforded. Most recently, this Court in McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637, held that rules which made distinctions among students in the same school solely on the basis of color were forbidden by the Fourteenth Amendment. Thus, this Court has made it plain that no state may use color or race as the axis upon which the state’s power turns, and the con duct of the public education system lias not been excepted from this ban. This judicial recognition that race is an irrational basis for governmental action under our Constitution has been manifested in many decisions and opinions of this Court. In YickWo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356, this Court struck down local administrative action which differentiated between whites and Chinese. In Himbayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81, 100, Chief Justice Stone, in a majority 23 opinion, characterized racial distinctions as “ odious to a free people” . In Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214, 216, the Court viewed racial restrictions as “ immediately suspect” . Mr. Justice Jackson, concurring in Edwards- v. California, 314 U. S. 180, 185, referred to race and color as “ constitutionally an irrelevance” . Mr. Justice Douglas, dissenting in South v. Peters, 339 U. S. 276, 278, considered discriminations based upon race, creed, or color “ beyond the pale” . In an unanimous opinion in Henderson v. United States, 339 U. S. 816, 825, the Court, while not reach ing the constitutional question raised, described signs, par titions and curtains segregating Negroes in railroad dining cars as emphasizing “ the artificiality of a difference in treatment which serves only to call attention to a racial classification of passengers holding identical tickets and using the same public dining facility” . Every member of the present Court has from time to time subscribed to this view of race as an irrational premise for government action. The restrictions placed upon persons of Japanese origin on the West Coast during World War II were sustained in Hirahayashi v. United States, supra, and in Koreniatsu v. United States, supra, as emergency war measures taken by the national government in a dire national peril of the gravest nature. The military decision was upheld as with in an implied war power, and the Court was unwilling to interfere with measures considered necessary to the safety of the nation by those primarily responsible for its security. Yet, in upholding these orders, the Court made some of the most sweeping condemnations of governmentally imposed racial and color distinctions ever announced by our judi ciary. And while departure from accepted standards of governmental conduct was sustained in order to remove persons of Japanese origin from areas where sabotage and espionage might have worked havoc with the national war effort, once this removal was accomplished and individual loyalty determined, further restrictions based upon race or 24 color could no longer be countenanced. Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283. Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen £ Enginemen, 323 U. S. 210, and Steele v. Louisville <& Nash ville R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192, while not deciding the con stitutional question, left no doubt that the Fifth Amendment had stripped the national government of power to enforce the racial discrimination assailed. These decisions serve to underscore the constitutional prohibition against Congressional action grounded upon color except in so far as it may have temporary justifica tion to meet an overwhelming national emergency such as that which led to decisions in the Hirabayashi and Kore- matsu cases. The power of states is even more rigidly circumscribed. For there is grave doubt that their acts can be sustained under the exception made in the Hirabayashi and Korematsu cases with respect to the national government. See Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633. The Fourteenth Amendment has been defined as a broad prohibition against state enforce ment of differentiations and discrimination based upon race or color. State action restricting the right of Negroes to vote has been struck down as a violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 73. Similarly, the Court has refused to sanction the systematic exclusion of Negroes from the petit or grand jury, Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400; Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354; their repre sentation on juries on a token or proportional basis, Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282; Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 50; or any method in the selection of juries susceptible of racial discrimination in practice. Avery v. Georgia, 345 U. S. 559. Legislation depriving persons of particular races of an opportunity to pursue a gainful occupation has been held a denial of equal protection. Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33; Takahashi v. Fish and Games Commission, 334 U. S. 410. It is now well settled that a state may not make racial dif ferences among- its employees tlxe basis for salary differen tiations. Alston v. School Board, 112 F. 2d 992 (CA 4th 1940), cert, denied, 311 U. S. 693. Indeed, abhorence of race as a premise for governmental action pervades a wide realm of judicial opinion dealing with other constitutional provisions. Sweeping decisions have enforced the right of Negroes to make effective use of the electoral process consistent with the requirements of the Fifteenth Amendment. Guinn v. United States, 238 U. S. 347; Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268; Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649; Terry v. Adams, 345 U. S. 461. It should be added parenthetically that these decisions are not mere pro forma applications of the self-evident requirements of the Fifteenth Amendment. On the con trary, the concept of state action has been utilized in a dynamic and expanding fashion as the Court has sought to reach any method or subterfuge with which the state has attempted to avoid its obligation under that constitutional amendment. Smith v. Allwright, supra; Terry v. Adams, supra. See Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (CA 4th 1947), cert, denied, 333 U. S. 875 and Baskin v. Brown, 174 F. 2d 391 (CA 4th 1949), cases holding state non-action violative of the Fifteenth Amendment the principle of which was expressly approved in Terry v. Adams. State laws requiring racial segregation in interstate commerce have been declared an invalid invasion of com merce power reserved to the Congress. Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373. But where a state sought to enforce against a carrier engaged in foreign commerce its local non-segrega tion policy, the state law was upheld. The Court con sidered it inconceivable that the Congress in the exercise of its plenary power over commerce would take any action in conflict with the local nondiscriminatory regulations im posed. Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28. These two cases considered together strikingly exemplify this Court’s position that fundamental national policy is 26 offended by a requirement of segregation, but implemented by its prohibition. The contention by a labor union that a state civil rights law which prohibited racial discrimination in union mem bership offended the Fourteenth Amendment was dismissed because such a position “ would be a distortion of the policy manifested in that amendment which was adopted to pre vent state legislation designed to perpetuate discrimination on the basis of race and color” . Railway Mail Association v. Cor si, 326 U. S. 88, 94. Thus, the Court has all but universally made short shrift of attempts to use governmental power to enforce racial distinctions. Yet, where such power has prohibited racial discrimination, it has been sustained even where it has been urged that the state is acting in derogation of other consti tutional rights or protected interests. At the graduate and professional school level, closest to the cases here, racial distinctions as applied have been struck down. McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637; Sweatt v. Painter, 339 IT. S. 629. In those cases the educational process was viewed as a totality. The faculty of the school, the prestige of the institution, the fact that segre gation deprived the Negro applicant of the benefits which he might secure in attending school with representatives of the state’s dominant racial majority, the value judgment of the community with respect to the segregated school, and the impact of segregation on the individual were among the factors considered by the Court in determining that equal educational opportunities were not available. Those cases, we submit, control disposition of the cases here. Since segregation was found to impair and inhibit an adult ’s ability to study in the McLaurin case, it seems clear that such segregation has even more far reaching adverse consequences on the mental development of the children in volved here. Sweatt’s isolation from the dominant racial majority in a segregated law school was held to deprive him of an effec Z l tive opportunity to learn the law. The basic function of the public school is to instruct each succeeding generation in the fundamental traditions of our democracy. The child can best come to believe in and respect these traditions by learning them in a setting in which they are in practical operation. But to be taught that our society is founded upon a concept of equality in a public school from which those racial groups are excluded which hold pre-eminence in every field in his community makes it all but impossible for such teachings to take root. Segregation here is detri mental to the Negro child in his effort to develop into a use ful and productive citizen in a democracy. The Sweatt and McLaurin cases teach that the Court will consider the educational process in its entirety, including, apart from the measurable physical facilities, whatever factors have been shown to have educational significance. This rule cannot be peculiar to any level of public educa tion. Public elementary and high school education is no less a governmental function than graduate and professional education in state institutions. Moreover, just as Sweatt and McLaurin were denied certain benefits characteristic of graduate and professional education, it is apparent from the records of these cases that Negroes are denied educa tional benefits which the state itself asserts are the funda mental objectives of public elementary and high school education. South Carolina, like the other states in this country, has accepted the obligation of furnishing the extensive benefits of public education. Article XI, section 5, of the Constitu tion of South Carolina, declares: “ The General Assembly shall provide for a liberal system of free public schools fox- all children between the ages of six and twenty-one years ’ ’. Some 410 pages of the Code of Laws of South Carolina deal with “ education” . Title 31, Chapters 122-23, S. C. Code, pp. 387-795 (1935). Provision is made for the entire state- supported system of public schools, its administration and 28 organization, from the kindergarten through the university. Pupils and teachers, school buildings, minimum standards of school construction, and specifications requiring certain general courses of instruction are dealt with in detail. In addition to requiring that the three “ R ’s ” must be taught, the law compels instruction in “ morals and good behaviour” and in the “ principles” and “ essentials of the United States Constitution, including the study of and devotion to Ameri can institutions” . Title 31, Chapter 122, sections 5321, 5323, 5325, S. C. Code (1935). The other states involved here are attempting to promote the same objectives. These states thus recognize the accepted broad pur poses of general public education in a democratic society. There is no question that furnishing public education is now an accepted governmental function. There are compelling reasons for a democratic government’s assuming the bur den of educating its children, of increasing its citizens’ usefulness, efficiency and ability to govern. In a democracy citizens from every group, no matter what their social or economic status or their religious or ethnic origins, are expected to participate widely in the making of important public decisions. The public school, even more than the family, the church, business institutions, political and social groups and other institutions, has be come an effective agency for giving to all people that broad background of attitudes and skills required to enable them to function effectively as participants in a democracy. Thus, “ education” comprehends the entire process of developing and training the mental, physical and moral powers and capabilities of human beings. See Weyl v. Comm, of Int. Rev., 48 F. 2d 811, 812 (CA 2d 1931); Jones v. Better Busi ness Bureau, 123 F. 2d 767, 769 (CA 10th 1941). The records in instant cases emphasize the extent to which the state has deprived Negroes of these fundamental educational benefits by separating them from the rest of the school population. In the case of Briggs v. Elliott (No. 101), expert witnesses testified that compulsory racial 29 segregation in elementary and high schools inflicts consid erable personal injury on the Negro pupils which endures as long as these students remain in the segregated school. These witnesses testified that compulsory racial segrega tion in the public schools of South Carolina injures the Negro students by: (1) impairing their ability to learn (R. 140, 161); (2) deterring the development of their per sonalities (R. 86, 89); (3) depriving them of equal status in the school community (R. 89, 141, 145); (4) destroying their self-respect (R. 140,148) ; (5) denying them full oppor tunity for democratic social development (R. 98, 99, 103); (6) subjecting them to the prejudices of others (R. 133) and stamping them with a badge of inferiority (R. 148). Similar testimony was introduced in each of the other three cases here involved, and that testimony was undis puted in the case of Briggs v. Elliott (No. 101); Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al. (No. 8 ); Gebhart v. Belton (No. 448). In Davis v. County School Board (No. 191), while witnesses for the appellees disputed portions of the testimony of appellants’ expert witnesses, four of appellees’ witnesses admitted that racial segrega tion has harmful effects and another recognized that such segregation could be injurious. In the Gebhart case (No. 448) the Chancellor filed an opinion in which he set forth a finding of fact, based on the undisputed oral testimony of experts in education, sociology, psychology, psychiatry and anthropology (A. 340- 341) that in “ our Delaware society” , segregation in educa tion practiced by petitioners as agents of the state “ itself results in the Negro children, as a class, receiving educa tional opportunities which are substantially inferior to those available to white children otherwise similarly situated” . And the court below in the Brown case (No. 8) made the following Finding of Fact (R. 245-246): “ Segregation of white and colored children in public schools has a detrimental effect upon the colored chil- 30 dren. The impact is greater when it has the sanction of the law; for the policy of separating the races is usually interpreted as denoting the inferiority of the negro group. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segregation with the sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency to retard the educational and mental development of negro children and to deprive them of some of the benefits they would receive in a racially integrated school system. ’ ’ The testimony of the expert witnesses in the cases now under consideration, the Opinion of the Chancellor in the Delaware case and the Finding of Fact by the lower court in the Kansas case are amply supported by scientific studies of recognized experts. A compilation of these materials was assembled and filed as an Appendix to the briefs in these cases on the first hearing. The observation of Mr. Justice Jackson in West Virginia State Board of Education v. Barnette, 319 U. S. 624, 636 that public school children, being educated for citizenship, must be scrupulously pro tected in their constitutional rights, “ if we are not to strangle the free mind at its source and teach youth to dis count important principles of our government as mere plati tudes” , while made in somewhat different context, appro priately describes the high public interest which these cases involve. In sum, the statutes and constitutional provisions as sailed in these cases must fall because they are contrary to this Court’s basic premise that, as a matter of law, race is not an allowable basis of differentiation in governmental action; they are inconsistent with the broad prohibition of the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments as defined by this Court; they are clearly within that category of racism in state action specifically prohibited by the McLaurin and iSweatt decisions. 31 I I . The statutory and constitutional provisions involved in these cases cannot be validated under any separate but equal concept. The basic principles referred to in Point I above, we submit, control these cases, and except for the mistaken belief that the doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 337, is a correct expression of the meaning of the Fourteenth Amendment, these cases would present no difficult problem. This Court announced the separate but equal doctrine in a transportation case, and proponents of segregation have relied upon it repeatedly as a justification for racial segre gation as if “ separate but equal” had become in liaec verba an amendment to the Fourteenth Amendment, itself. Under that anomalous doctrine, it is said that racial differentia tions in the enjoyment of rights protected by the Fourteenth Amendment are permitted as long as the segregated facili ties provided for Negroes are substantially equal to those provided for other racial groups. In each case in this Court where a state scheme of racism has been deemed susceptible of rationalization under the separate but equal formula, it has been urged as a defense. A careful reading of the cases, however, reveals that this doctrine has received only very limited and restricted appli cation in the actual decisions of this Court, and even that support has been eroded by more recent decisions. See par ticularly McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents; Sweatt v. Painter. Whatever appeal the separate but equal doctrine might have had, it stands mirrored today as the faulty con ception of an era dominated by provincialism, by intense emotionalism in race relations caused by local and tempo rary conditions and by the preaching of a doctrine of racial superiority that contradicted the basic concept upon which our society was founded. Twentieth century America, fighting racism at home and abroad, has rejected the race 32 views of Plessy v. Ferguson because we have come to the realization that such views obviously tend to preserve not the strength but the weaknesses of our heritage. A. Racial Segregation Cannot Be Squared With the Rationale of the Early Cases Interpreting the Reach of the Fourteenth Amendment. In the Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36—the first case decided under the Fourteenth Amendment—the Court, drawing on its knowledge of an almost contemporaneous event, recognized that the Fourteenth Amendment secured to Negroes full citizenship rights and prohibited any state action discriminating against them as a class on account of their race. Thus, addressing itself to the intent of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, the Court said at pages 71 and 72: “ We repeat, then, in the light of this recapitu lation of events, almost too recent to be called his tory, but which are familiar to us all; and on the most casual examination of the language of these amendments, no one can fail to be impressed with the one pervading purpose found in them all, lying at the foundation of each, and without which none of them would have been even suggested; we mean the freedom of the slave race, the security and firm establishment of that freedom, and the protection of the newly made freeman and citizen from the oppressions of those who had formerly exercised un limited dominion over him. It is true that only the 15th Amendment, in terms, mentions the negro by speaking of his color and his slavery. But it is just as true that each of the other articles was addressed to the grievances of that race, and designed to remedy them as the fifteenth.” The real purpose of the equal protection clause was dis cussed in these terms at page 81: “ In the light of the history of these amendments, and the pervading purpose of them, which we have 33 already discussed, it is not difficult to give a meaning to this clause. The existence of laws in the states where the newly emancipated negroes resided, which discriminated with gross injustice and hardship against them as a class, was the evil to be remedied by this clause, and by it such laws are forbidden.” (Emphasis supplied). So convinced was the Court that the overriding purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment was to protect the Negro against discrimination that it declared further at page 81: “ We doubt very much whether any action of a state not directed by Avay of discrimination against the negroes as a class, or on account of their race, will ever be held to come within the purview of this pro vision. It is so clearly a provision for that race and that emergency, that a strong case would be neces sary for its application to any other.” In Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303, the Court, on page 306, viewed the Fourteenth Amendment in the same light and stated that its enactment was aimed to secure for the Negro all the civil rights enjoyed by white persons: “ It was in view of these considerations the 14th Amendment was framed and adopted. It was de signed to assure to the colored race the enjoyment of all the civil rights that under the law are enjoyed by white persons, and to give to that race the pro tection of the General Government, in that enjoy ment, whenever it should be denied by the States. It not only gave citizenship and the privileges of citizenship to persons of color, but it denied to any State the power to withhold from them the equal pro tection of the laws, and authorized Congress to en force its provisions by appropriate legislation.” (Emphasis supplied). Clearly recognizing the need to construe the Amend ment liberally in order to protect the Negro, the Court noted at page 307: 34 “ If this is the spirit and meaning of the Amend ment, whether it means more or not, it is to be con strued liberally, to carry out the purposes of its framers. It ordains that no State shall make or enforce any laws which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States (evi dently referring to the newly made citizens, who, being citizens of the United States, are declared to be also citizens of the State in which they reside).’ ’ It was explicitly stated at pages 307, 308 that the Amend ment prevented laws from distinguishing between colored and white persons: “ What is this but declaring that the law in the States shall be the same for the black as for the white; that all persons, whether colored or white, shall stand equal before the laws of the States and, in regard to the colored race, for whose protection the Amendment was primarily designed, that no dis crimination shall be made against them by law be cause of their color! The words of the Amendment, it is true, are prohibitory, but they contain a neces sary implication of a positive immunity, or right, most valuable to the colored race—the right to ex emption from unfriendly legislation against them distinctly as colored; exemption from legal dis criminations, implying inferiority in civil society, lessening the security of their enjoyment of the rights which others enjoy, and discriminations which are steps towards reducing them to the condi tion of a subject race.” (Emphasis supplied). Any distinction based upon race was understood as con stituting a badge of inferiority, at page 308: “ The very fact that colored people are singled out and expressly denied by a statute all right to partici pate in the administration of the law, as jurors, be cause of their color, though they are citizens and may be in other respects fully qualified, is practically a brand upon them, affixed by the law; an assertion of their inferiority, and a stimulant to that race preju 35 dice which is an impediment to securing to indi viduals of the race that equal justice which the law aims to secure to all others.” There was no doubt that this new constitutional provi sion had changed the relationship between the federal gov ernment and the states so that the federal courts could and should now protect these new rights. At page 309 the Court said: “ The framers of the constitutional Amendment must have known full well the existence of such prejudice and its likelihood to continue against the manumitted slaves and their race, and that knowledge was, doubt less, a motive that led to the Amendment. By their manumission and citizenship the colored race became entitled to the equal protection of the laws of the States in which they resided; and the apprehension that, through prejudice, they might be denied that equal protection, that is, that there might be dis crimination against them, was the inducement to bestow upon the National Government the power to enforce the provision that no State shall deny to them the equal protection of the laws. Without the apprehended existence of prejudice that portion of the Amendment would have been unnecessary, and it might have been left to the States to extend equal ity of protection.” l/ That law must not distinguish between colored and white persons was the thesis of all the early cases. United States v. Cruikshank, 92 U. S. 542, 554, 555; Virginia v. Rives, 100 U. S. 313; Ex Parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339; Neal v. Delaware, 103 U. S. 370, 386; Bush v. Kentucky, 107 U. S. 110; Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 3, 36, 43. As early as Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356, it became settled doc trine that the Fourteenth Amendment was a broad prohibi tion against state enforcement of racial differentiations or discrimination— a prohibition totally at war with any sepa rate but equal notion. There can be no doubt, we submit, that, had the state regulation approved in Plessy v. Fergu- 36 son been before the Court that rendered the initial interpre tations of the Fourteenth Amendment, the regulation would have been held a violation of the Federal Constitution. B. The First Time the Question Came Before the Court, Racial Segregation In Transportation Was Specifically Disapproved. In Railroad Co. v. Brown, 17 Wall. 445, the first case involving the validity of segregation to reach this Court after the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, segrega tion was struck down as an unlawful discrimination. While the Fourteenth Amendment was not before the Court, the decision in the Brown case was in line with the spirit of the new status that the Negro had gained under the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments. The problem before the Court concerned the validity of the carrier ’s rules and regulations that sought to segregate its passengers because of race. The pertinent facts are described by the Court as follows at page 451: “ In the enforcement of this regulation, the de fendant in error, a person of color, having entered a car appropriated to white ladies, was requested to leave it and take a seat in another car used for col ored persons. This she refused to do, and this re fusal resulted in her ejectment by force and with insult from the car she had first entered.” The Court characterized the railroad’s defense that its practice of providing separate accommodations for Negroes was valid, as an ingenious attempt at evasion, at page 452: “ The plaintiff in error contends that it has liter ally obeyed the direction, because it has never ex cluded this class of persons from the ears, but on the contrary, has always provided accommodations for them. “ This is an ingenious attempt to evade a compli ance with the obvious meaning of the requirement. It is true the words taken literally might bear the 37 interpretation put upon them by the plaintiff in error, but evidently Congress did not use them in any such limited sense. There was no occasion, in legislating for a railroad corporation, to annex a condition to a grant of power, that the company should allow colored persons to ride in its cars. This right had never been refused, nor could there have been in the mind of anyone an apprehension that such a state of things would ever occur, for self- interest would clearly induce the carrier—South as well as North—to transport, if paid for it, all per sons whether white or black, who should desire trans portation. ’ ’ The Court stressed with particularity the fact that the dis crimination prohibited was discrimination in the use of the cars, at pages 452-453: “ It was the discrimination in the use of the cars on account of color, where slavery obtained, which was the subject of discussion at the time, and not the fact that the colored race could not ride in the cars at all. Congress, in the belief that this dis crimination was unjust, acted. It told this company, in substance, that it could extend its road in the District as desired, but that this discrimination must cease, and the colored and white race, in the use of the cars, be placed on an equality. This condition it had the right to impose, and in the temper of Con gress at the time, it is manifest the grant could not have been made without it.” The regulation that was struck down in the Brown case sought to accomplish exactly what was achieved under a state statute upheld subsequently in Plessy v. Ferguson— the segregation of Negro and white passengers. It is clear, therefore, that in this earlier decision the Court considered segregation per se discrimination and a denial of equality. 38 C. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Marked An Unwarranted Departure From the Main Stream of Constitutional Development and Permits the Frustration of the Very Purposes of The Four teenth Amendment As Defined by This Court. Ill Plessy v. Ferguson, this Court for the first time gave approval to state imposed racial distinctions as consistent with the purposes and meaning of the Fourteenth Amend ment. The Court described the aims and purposes of the Fourteenth Amendment in the same manner as had the earlier cases, at page 543: “ . . . i ts main purpose was to establish the citizen ship of the negro; to give definitions of citizenship of the United States and of the states, and to protect from the hostile legislation of the states the privi leges and immunities of citizens of the United States, as distinguished from those of citizens of the states. ’ ’ But these defined aims and purposes were now considered consistent with the imposition of legal distinctions based upon race. The Court said at 544, 551-552: “ The object of the amendment was undoubtedly to enforce the absolute equality of the two races be fore the law, but in the nature of things it could not have been intended to abolish distinctions based upon color, or to enforce social, as distinguished from political, equality, or a commingling of the two races upon terms unsatisfactory to either. * * * Legislation is powerless to eradicate racial instincts or to abolish distinctions based upon physical dif ferences, and the attempt to do so can only result in accentuating the difficulties of the present situation. I f the civil and pjolitical rights of both races be equal, one cannot be inferior to the other civilly or politi cally. If one race be inferior to the other socially, the Constitution of the United States cannot put them upon the same plane.” 39 And reasonableness of the regulation was found in established social usage, custom and tradition, at page 550: “ So far, then, as a conflict with the 14th Amend ment is concerned, the case reduces itself to the ques tion whether the statute of Louisiana is a reason able regulation and with respect to this there must necessarily be a large discretion on the part of the legislature. In determining the question of reason ableness it is at liberty to act with reference to the established usages, customs, and traditions of the people, and with a view to the promotion of their comfort, and the preservation of the public peace and good order.” In Plessy, through distortion of the concept of “ social” rights as distinguished from “ civil” rights, the right to civil equality as one of the purposes of the Fourteenth Amendment was given a restricted meaning wholly at vari ance with that of the earlier cases and the intent of the framers as defined by this Court. Indeed, civil rights, as defined by that Court, seem merely to encompass those rights attendant upon use of the legal process and protec tion against complete exclusion pursuant to state mandate. Race for the first time since the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment was sanctioned as a constitutionally valid basis for state action, and reasonableness for the racial distinc tions approved was found in the social customs, usages and traditions of a people only thirty-one years removed from a slave society. Under this rationale the Court sought to square its approval of racial segregation with the Slaughter House Cases, Strauder v. West Virginia and the other precedents. It is clear, however, that the early cases interpreted the Fourteenth Amendment as encompassing that same cate gory of rights which were involved in Plessy v. Ferguson—: the right to be free of a racial differentiation imposed by the state in the exercise of any civil right. And the Court’s attempt to distinguish Railroad- Co. v. Brown, as a case of 40 exclusion, was the very argument that has been specifically rejected in the Brown case as a sophisticated effort to avoid the obvious implications of the Congressional requirement. Thus, the separate but equal doctrine is a rejection of the precedents and constitutes a break in the development of constitutional law under which the Fourteenth Amendment has been interpreted as a fundamental interdiction against state imposed differentiations and discriminations based upon color. D. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Was Conceived in Error. The separate but equal doctrine of Bless ij v. Ferguson, we submit, has aided and supported efforts to nullify the Fourteenth Amendment’s undoubted purpose—equal status for Negroes—as defined again and again by this Court. The fallacious and pernicious implications of the doctrine were evident to Justice Harlan and are set out in his dissenting opinion. It is clear today that the fact that racial segrega tion accords with custom and usage or is considered needful for the preservation of public peace and good order does not suffice to give constitutional validity to the state’s action. What the doctrine has in fact accomplished is to deprive Negroes of the protection of the approved test of reason able classifications which is available to everyone else who challenges legislative categories or distinctions of whatever kind. 1. T he D issenting Opinion of J ustice H arlan in P lessy v. F erguson. Justice Harlan recognized and set down for history the purpose of segregation and the implications of the separate but equal doctrine and evidenced prophetic insight concern ing the inevitable consequences of the Court’s approval of racial segregation. He said at page 557: ‘ ‘ The thing to accomplish was, under the guise of giving equal accommoda- 41 tions for whites and blacks to compel the latter to keep to themselves while traveling in railroad passenger coaches.” He realized at page 560, moreover, that the approved regulations supported the inferior caste thesis of Scott v. Sandford, 19 How. 393, supposedly eradicated by the Civil War Amendments: ‘ ‘ But it seems that we have yet, in some of the states, a dominant race, a superior class of citizens, which assumes to regulate the enjoyment of civil rights, common to all citizens, on the basis of race.” And at page 562: “ We boast of the freedom enjoyed by our people above all other people. But it is difficult to reconcile that boast with a state of the law which, practically, puts the brand of servitude and degradation upon a large class of our fellow citizens, our equals before the law.” While the majority opinion sought to rationalize its holding on the basis of the state’s judgment that separation of races was conducive to public peace and order, Justice Harlan knew all too well that the seeds for continuing racial animosities had been planted. He said at pages 560-561: ‘ ‘ The sure guaranty of peace and security of each race is the clear, distinct, unconditional recognition by our governments, national and state, of every right that inheres in civil freedom, and of equality before the law of all citizens of the United States without regard to race. State enactments, regulat ing the enjoyment of civil rights, upon the basis of race, and cunningly devised to defeat legitimate re sults of the war, under the pretense of recognizing- equality of rights, can have no other result than to render permanent peace impossible and to keep alive a conflict of races, the continuance of which must do harm to all concerned.” “ Our Constitution” , said Justice Harlan at 559, “ is color blind, and neither knows nor tolerates classes among citi zens.” It is the dissenting opinion of Justice Harlan, rather than the majority opinion in Plessy v. Ferguson, that is in keeping with the scope and meaning of the Fourteenth Amendment as consistently defined by this Court both before and after Plessy v. Ferguson. 42 2. Custom , U sage and T radition R ooted in the S lave T radition Cannot B e th e Constitu tional Y ardstick for M easuring S tate A ction U nder th e F ourteenth A m e n d m en t . The analysis by Justice Harlan of the bases for the majority opinion in Plessy v. Ferguson was adopted by this Court in Chiles v. Chesape-ake & Ohio Railroad Company, 218 U. S. 71, 77, 78. There this Court cited Plessy v. Fer guson as authority for sustaining the validity of legislative distinctions based upon race and color alone. The importance of this case is its clear recognition and understanding that in Plessy v. Ferguson this Court ap proved the enforcement of racial distinctions as reasonable because they are in accordance with established social usage, custom and tradition. The Court said at pages 77, 78: “ It is true the power of a legislature to recognize a racial distinction was the subject considered, but if the test of reasonableness in legislation be, as it was declared to be, ‘ the established usages, customs and traditions of the people,’ and the ‘ promotion of their comfort and the preservation of the public peace and good order,’ this must also be the test of reasonableness of the regulations of a carrier, made for like purposes and to secure like re sults.” But the very purpose of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments was to effectuate a complete break with governmental action based on the established usages, customs and traditions of the slave era, to revolutionize the legal relationship between Negroes and whites, to destroy the inferior status of the Negro and to place him upon a plane of complete equality with the white man. As we will demonstrate, post Civil War reestablishment of ante-bellum custom and usage, climaxed by the decision in Plessy v. Fer guson, reflected a constant effort to return the Negro to his pre-Thirteenth, Fourteenth Amendment inferior status. 43 When the Court employed the old usages, customs and tra ditions as the basis for determining the reasonableness of segregation statutes designed to resubjugate the Negro to an inferior status, it nullified the acknowledged intention of the framers of the Amendment, and made a travesty of the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. Here, again, the Plessy v. Ferguson decision is out of line with the modern holdings of this Court, for in a variety of cases involving the rights of Negroes it has constantly refused to regard custom and usage, however widespread, as determinative of reasonableness. This was true in Smith v. Allwright, of a deeply entrenched custom and usage of excluding Negroes from voting in the primaries. It was true in Shelley v. Kraemer, of a long standing custom ex cluding Negroes from the use and ownership of real prop erty on the basis of race. In Henderson v. United States, a discriminatory practice of many years was held to violate the Interstate Commerce Act. In the Sweatt and McLaurin decisions, the Court broke a southern tradition of state- enforced racial distinctions in graduate and professional education—a custom almost as old as graduate and pro fessional education, itself. In each instance the custom and usage had persisted for generations and its durability was cited as grounds for its validity. If this were the only test, ours indeed would be come a stagnant society. Even if there be some situations in which custom, usage and tradition may be considered in testing the reasonableness of governmental action, customs, traditions and usages rooted in slavery cannot be worthy of the constitutional sanction of this Court. 3 3. P reservation of P ublic P eace Cannot J ustify D eprivation of Constitutional R ights . The fallacy underlying Plessy v. Ferguson of justifying racially-discriminatory statutes as essential to the public peace and good order has been completely exposed by 44 Frederick W1. Lehmann, a former Solicitor General of the United States, and Wells H. Blodgett in their Brief as amici curiae in Buchanan v. War ley, 245 U. S. 60. Their state ments warrant repetition here: “ The implication of the title of the ordinance is, that unless the white and colored people live in sepa rate blocks, ill feeling will be engendered between them and conflicts will result and so it is assumed that a segregation of the races is necessary for the preservation of the public peace and the promotion of the general welfare. There is evidence in the rec ord that prior to the enactment of the ordinance there were instances of colored people moving into white blocks and efforts by the white people to drive them out by violence. So to preserve the peace, the ordinance was enacted not to repress the lawless vio lence, but to give the sanction of the law to the mo tives which inspired it and to make the purpose of it lawful. “ The population of Louisville numbers two hun dred and fifty thousand, of whom about one-fifth are colored. The ordinance, almost upon its face, and clearly by the evidence submitted and the arguments offered in support of it is a discriminating enactment by the dominant majority against a minority who are held to be an inferior people. It cannot be justi fied by the recitals of the title, even if they are true. Many things may rouse a man’s prejudice or stir him to anger, but he is not always to be humored in his wrath. The question may arise, ‘ Dost thou well to be angry?’ ” (Brief Amici Curiae, pp. 2 and 3). Accepting this view, the Court in Buchanan v. Warley rejected the argument that a state could deny constitutional rights with impunity in its efforts to maintain the public peace: “ It is urged that this proposed segregation will promote the public peace by preventing race con flicts. Desirable as this is, and important as is the preservation of the public peace, this aim cannot be accomplished by laws or ordinances which deny rights created or protected by the Federal Constitu tion” (i245 U. S. 60, 81). Accord, Morgan v. Virginia, sypru; Monk v. City of Bir mingham, 185 F. 2d 859 (CA 5th 1950), cert, denied, 341 U. S. 940. Thus, the bases upon which the separate but equal doc trine was approved in the Plessy v. Ferguson case have all been uprooted by subsequent decisions of this Court. All that remains is the naked doctrine itself, unsupported by reason, contrary to the intent of the framers, and out of tune with present notions of constitutional rights. Repu diation of the doctrine itself, we submit, is long overdue. 4. T he S eparate but E qual D octrine D eprives N egroes of T hat P rotection W h ich the F ourteenth A m endm ent A ccords U nder the General Classification T est. One of the ironies of the separate but equal doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson is that under it, the Fourteenth Amend ment, the primary purpose of which was the protection of Negroes, is construed as encompassing a narrower area of protection for Negroes than for other persons under the general classification test. Early in its history, the Fourteenth Amendment was construed as reaching not only state action based upon race and color, but also as prohibiting all unreasonable classi fications and distinctions even though not racial in char acter. Barbier v. Connolly, 113 U. S. 27, seems to be the earliest case to adopt this concept of the Amendment. There the Court said on page 31: “ The Fourteenth Amendment . . . undoubtedly intended, not only that there should be no arbitrary deprivation of life or liberty or arbitrary spoliation of property but that equal protection and security should be given to all under like circumstances in the enjoyment of their personal and civil rights.” 46 Accord: Minneapolis & St. Louis Ry. Co. v. Beckwith, 129 U. S. 26, 28, 29; Bell’s Gap R. R. Co. v. Pennsylvania, 134 U. S. 232, 237; McPherson v. Blacker, 146 U. S. 1, 39; Yesler v. Board of Harbor Line Commissioners, 146 U. S. 646, 655; Giozza v. Tiernan, 148 U. S. 657, 662; Marchant v. Pennsylvania R. Co., 153 U. S. 380, 390; Moore v. Missouri, 159 U. S. 673, 678. In effectuating the protection afforded by this secondary purpose, the Court has required the classification or distinc tion used be based upon some real or substantial difference pertinent to a valid legislative objective. E.g., Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 U. S. 389; Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33; Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553; Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266; Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535. See also Cities Service Gas Co. v. Peerless Oil & Gas Co., 340 U. S. 179, 186. Justice Holmes in Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536, 541, recognized and restated a long established and well settled judicial proposition when he described the Fourteenth Amendment’s prohibition against unreasonable legislative classification as less rigidly proscriptive of state action than the Amendment’s prohibition of color differentiation. There he concluded: “ States may do a good deal of classifying that it is difficult to believe rational, but there are limits, and it is too clear for extended argument that color can not be made the basis of a statutory classification affecting the right set up in this case.” But the separate but equal doctrine substitutes race for reasonableness as the constitutional test of classification. We submit, it would be a distortion of the purposes and intendment of the Fourteenth Amendment to deny to those persons for whose benefit that provision was primarily in tended the same measure of protection afforded by a rule of construction evolved to reach the Amendment’s sub sidiary and secondary objectives. We urge this Court to 4 7 examine the segregation statutes in these cases to deter mine whether the statutes seek to serve a permissible legis lative objective; and, if any permissible objective is found, whether color differentiation has pertinence to it. So ex amined, the constitutional provisions and statutes involved here disclose unmistakably their constitutional infirmity. E. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Has Not Received Unqualified Approval in This Court. Even while the separate but equal doctrine was evolv ing, this Court imposed limitations upon its applications. In Buchanan v. Warley, the Court, after reviewing the limited acceptance which the doctrine had received, con cluded that its extension to approve state enforced segrega tion in housing was not permissible. Ten years later in Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, 85, 86, without any intervening development in the doctrine in this Court, sweeping language was used which gave the erroneous impression that this Court already had extended the application of the doctrine to the field of education. And in Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337, the doctrine is mentioned in passing as if its application to public education were well established. But, what Justice Day was careful to point out in Buchanan v. Warley, was true then and is true now—the separate but equal doctrine has never been extended by this Court beyond the field of transportation in any case where such extension was contested. While the doctrine itself has not been specifically repudiated as a valid constitutional yardstick in the field of public education, in cases in which this Court has had to determine whether the state had performed its con stitutional obligation to provide equal education oppor tunities— the question presented here—the separate but equal doctrine has never been used by this Court to sustain the validity of the state’s separate school laws. Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada; Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 17. S. 631; Sweatt v. Painter; McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents. 48 Earlier educational cases, not concerned with equality, did not apply the doctrine. In Cumming v. County Board of Education, 175 U. S. 528, the question was explicitly beyond the scope of the decision rendered. In Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 45, the question was reserved. In Gong Lum v. Rice, the separate but equal doctrine was not put in issue. Instead of challenging the validity of the Mississippi school segregation laws, the Chinese child merely objected to being classified as a Negro for public school purposes. Even in the field of transportation, subsequent decisions have sapped the doctrine of vitality. Henderson v. United States in effect overruled Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio Railway Co., 218 U. S. 71. See Chance v. Lambeth, 186 F. 2d 879 (CA 4th 1951), cert, denied, 341 U. S. 91. Morgan v. Virginia places persons traveling in interstate com merce beyond the thrust of state segregation statutes. Thus, the reach of the separate but equal doctrine approved in the Plessy case has now been so severely restricted and narrowed in scope that, it may be appropriately said of Plessy v. Ferguson as it was said of Crowell v. Benson, 285 U. S. 22, ‘ ‘ one had supposed that the doctrine had earned a deserved repose.” Estep v. United States, 327 U. S. 114, 142 (concurring opinion). F. The Necessary Consequence of the Sweatt and McLaurin Decisions is Repudiation of the Sepa rate But Equal Doctrine. While Sweatt v. Painter and McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents were not in terms rejections of the separate but equal doctrine, their application in effect destroyed the practice of segregation with respect to state graduate and professional schools. Wilson v. Board of Supervisors, 92 F. Supp. 986 (E. D. La. 1950), aff’d, 340 U. S. 909; Gray v. Board of Trustees of University of Tennessee, 342 U. S. 517; McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. 2d 949 (CA 4th 1951), cert, denied, 341 U. S. 951; Swanson v. University of Vir ginia, Civil Action #30 (W. D. Va. 1950) unreported; 49 Payne v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action #894 (E. D. La. 1952) unreported; Foister v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action #937 (E. D. La. 1952) unreported; Mitchell v. Board of Regents of University of Maryland, Docket #16, Folio 126 (Baltimore City Court 1950) unreported.1 In the Sweatt case, the Court stated that, with members of the state’s dominant racial groups excluded from the segregated law school which the state sought to require Sweatt to attend, “ we cannot conclude that the education offered petitioner is substantially equal to that he would receive if admitted to the University of Texas.” If this consideration is one of the controlling factors in determin ing substantial equality at the law school level, it is impos sible for any segregated law school to be an equal law school. And pursuant to that decision one of the oldest and best state-supported segregated law schools in the country was found unequal and Negro applicants were ordered admitted to the University of North Carolina. McKissick v. Carmichael. Thus, substantial equality in professional education is “ substantially equal” only if there is no racial segregation. In the McLaurin case, the racial distinctions imposed in an effort to comply with the state’s segregation laws were held to impair and inhibit ability to study, to exchange views with other students and, in general, to learn one’s * 19 1 Negroes are now attending state graduate and professional schools in West Virginia, Maryland, Arkansas, Delaware, Okla homa, Kentucky, Texas, Missouri, North Carolina, Virginia, and Louisiana. See (Editorial Comment), T he Courts and R acial Integration in Education , 21 J. N eg. E duc. 3 (1952). Negroes are also now attending private universities and colleges in Missouri, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Texas, Maryland, West Virginia, North Carolina, District of Columbia, and Virginia. See T he Courts and R acial Integration in Education , 21 J. Neg. Educ. 3 (1 9 5 2 ): Some P rogress in E lim in ation of D is crimination in H igher E ducation in the U nited States, 19 J. N eg. Educ. 4-5 (1 9 5 0 ); L ee and K ramer, R acial I nclu sion in Ch u rch -R elated Colleges in the South , 22 J. N eg. Educ. 22 (1 9 5 3 ); A N ew T rend in P rivate Colleges, 6 N ew South 1 (1951). 50 profession. The state, therefore, was required to remove all restrictions and to treat McLaurin the same way as other students are treated. Consequently these decisions are a repudiation of the separate but equal doctrine. I I I . Viewed in the light of history the separate but equal doctrine has been an instrumentality of defiant nullification of the Fourteenth Amendment. The history of segregation laws reveals that their main purpose was to organize the community upon the basis of a superior white and an inferior Negro caste. These laws were conceived in a belief in the inherent inferiority of Negroes, a concept taken from slavery. Inevitably, segre gation in its operation and effect has meant inequality consistent only with the belief that the people segregated are inferior and not worthy, or capable, of enjoying the facilities set apart for the dominant group. Segregation originated as a part of an effort to build a social order in which the Negro would be placed in a status as close as possible to that he had held before the Civil War. The separate but equal doctrine furnished a base from which those who sought to nullify the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments were permitted to operate in relative security. While this must have been apparent at the end of the last century, the doctrine has become beclouded with so much fiction that it becomes important to consider the matter in historical context to restore a proper view of its meaning and import. A. The Status of the Negro, Slave and Free, Prior to the Civil War. One of the basic assumptions of the slave system was the Negro’s inherent inferiority.2 As the invention of the 2 For an illuminating discussion of these assumptions, see John son, T he Ideology of W hite Supremacy, 1876-1910, in E ssays in Southern H istory Presented to Joseph Gregoire deR oulhac H am ilto n , G reen ed., 124-156 (1949). 51 cotton gin rendered slavery essential to the maintenance of the plantation economy in the South, a body of pseudo scientific thought developed in passionate defense of slavery, premised on the Negro’s unfitness for freedom and equality.3 Thus, the Negro’s inferiority with respect to brain capacity, lung activity and countless other physio logical attributes was purportedly established by some of the South’s most respected scientists.4 5 * * In all relation ships between the two races the Negro’s place was that of an inferior, for it was claimed that any other relation ship status would automatically degrade the white man." This concept of the Negro as an inferior fit only for slavery was complicated by the presence of several hundred thousand Negroes, who although not slaves, could not be described as free men.8 In order that they would not 3 Je n k in s , Pro-S lavery T hought in the O ld South 243 (1935); Johnson , T he N egro in A merican Civilization 5-15 (1930). 4 See V an Evrie, N egroes and N egro Slavery 120 ff, 122 ff, 214 ff (1 8 6 1 ); Cartw right , D iseases and P eculiarities of the N egro R ace, 2 D eBow , T he I ndustrial R esources, etc., of the Southern and W estern States 315-329 (1 8 5 2 ); Nott, 1 w o L ectures O n the N atural H istory of the Cau casian and N egro R aces (1866) ; V an E vrie, N egroes and N egro Slavery ; T he F irst A n I nferior Race— T he L atter Its Normal Condition (1 8 5 3 ); V an E vrie, Subgenation : T he T heory of the N ormal R elation of the R aces (1 8 6 4 ); Cart wright, D iseases and P eculiarities of the N egro R aces, 9 DeBovv’s R eview 64-69 (1 8 5 1 ); Cartw right, E ssays, Being Inductions D raw n F rom the Baconian P hilosophy Prov ing the Truth of the B ible and the Justice and Benevolence of the D ecree D ooming Can aan to B e A Servant of Servants (1843). 5 Jen k in s , P ro-S lavery T hought I n the O ld South 242 ff (1 9 3 5 ); T he P ro-S lavery A rgument, e sp e c ia lly H arper’s Memoir on Slavery, pp. 26-98; and S im m s , T he M orals of Slavery, pp. 175-275 (1835) ; Johnson , T he Ideology of W hite Supremacy, o p . c it . s u p r a , n. 2 at 135. 8 See F r a n k l in , F rom Slavery to F reedom ; A H istory of A merican N egroes 213-238 (1947). 52 constitute a threat to the slave regime, free Negroes were denied the full rights and privileges of citizens. They enjoyed no equality in the courts, their right to assemble was denied, their movements were proscribed, and educa tion was withheld.7 Their plight, in consequence of these proscriptions, invited the unfavorable comparison of them with slaves and confirmed the views of many that Negroes could not profit by freedom. They were regarded by the white society as the “ very drones and pests of society,” pariahs of the land, and an incubus on the body politic.8 Even this Court, in Scott v. Sanford, recognized this sub stantial body of opinion to the effect that free Negroes had no rights that a white man was bound to respect. The few privileges that free Negroes enjoyed were being constantly whittled away in the early nineteenth century. By 1836, free Negroes were denied the ballot in every southern state and in many states outside the South.9 In some states, they were denied residence on penalty of enslavement; and in some, they were banned from the mechanical trades because of the economic pressure upon the white artisans.10 Before the outbreak of the Civil War, the movement to reenslave free Negroes was under way in several states in the South.11 7 F r a n k l in , T he F ree N egro in N orth Carolina, 1790-1860 59-120 (1943). 8 D ew , R eview of th e D ebates I n the V irginia L egisla ture of 1831-1832, T he P ro-S lavery A rgument, 422 ff (18 53 ); Jen k in s , op. cit. supra, n. 5, 246. 9 W eeks, H istory of N egro S uffrage in the Sou th , 9 P ol. Sci. Q. 671-703 (1 8 9 4 ); P orter, A H istory of Suffrage in th e U nited States 87 ff (1 9 1 8 ); S hugg, N egro V oting in th e A nte-B ellum Sou th , 21 J. N eg. H ist. 357-364 (1936). 10 V a . H ouse J. 84 (1831-1832) ; V a . L aws 1831, p. 107; Ch a n - n in g . H istory of th e U nited States 136-137 (1 9 2 1 ); Greene and W oodson, T he N egro W age Earner 15 ff (1930). 11 F r a n k l in , T he E nslavement of F ree-N egroes in N orth Carolina, 29 J. N eg. H ist. 401-428 (1944). 53 This ante-bellum view of the inferiority of the Negro persisted after the Civil AVar among those who already regarded the newly freed slaves as simply augmenting the group of free Negroes who had been regarded as “ the most ignorant . . . vicious, improverished, and degraded population of this country. ’ ’ 12 B. The Post War Struggle. The slave system had supported and sustained a planta tion economy under which 1,000 families received approxi mately $50,000,000 a year with the remaining 600,000 families receiving about $60,000,000 per annum. The per fection of that economy meant the ruthless destruction of the small independent white farmer who was either bought out or driven back to the poorer lands—the slave holders controlled the destiny of both the slave and the poor whites.13 Slaves were not only farmers and unskilled laborers but were trained by their masters as skilled artisans. Thus, slave labor was in formidable competition with white labor at every level, and the latter was the more expendable for it did not represent property and invest ment. Only a few white supervisory persons were needed to insure the successful operation of the plantation system. After the Civil AVar, the independent white farmer entered into cotton cultivation and took over the lands of the now impracticable large plantations. Within a few years the independent farmer was engaged in 40% of the cotton cultivation, and by 1910 this percentage had risen to 67%.14 To the poor white Southerner the new Negro, 12 See Je n k in s , o p . c i t . su p ra , n. 5, 246. 13 W eston, T he P rogress of S lavery (1 8 5 9 ); H elper, T he Impending Crisis of th e South (1 8 6 3 ); Johnson , T he N egro in A merican C ivilization , o p . c it . s u p r a , n. 2 ; P h illips , A mer ican N egro Slavery, D ocumentary H istory of A merican Industrial Society-P lantation and F rontier D ocuments (1910-11). 14 V ance , H u m an Factors in Cotton Cultivation (1 9 2 6 ); Sim k in s , T he T illm an M ovement in S outh Carolina (1926). 54 as a skilled farmer and artisan in a free competitive economy, loomed as an even greater economic menace than he had been under the slave system. They became firm advocates of the Negro’s subjugation to insure their own economic well being.15 The plantation aristocracy sought to regain their economic and political pre-eminence by rebuilding the pre war social structure on the philosophy of the Negro's inferiority. This group found that they could build a new economic structure based upon a depressed labor market of poor whites and Negroes. Thus, to the aristo cracy, too, the Negro’s subjugation was an economic advan tage. The mutual concern of these two groups of white Southerners for the subjugation of the Negro gave them a common basis for unity in irreconcilable resistance to the revolutionary change in the Negro’s status which the Civil War Amendments were designed to effect. Their attitude towards the Fourteenth Amendment is best described by a Mississippi editor who said that the southern states were not prepared “ to become parties to their own degrada tion.’ ’ 16 There were white southerners, however, as there always had been, who sought to build a society which would respect and dignify the rights of the Freedmen. But this group was in the minority and southern sentiment in bitter opposition to Negro equality prevailed. Accordingly, as a temporary expedient, even as an army of occupa tion has been necessary recently in Germany and Japan to prevent lawlessness by irreconcilables and the recrudes- cense of totalitarianism, so Union forces were needed dur ing Reconstruction to maintain order and to make possible the development of a more democratic way of life in the states recently in rebellion. 15 For discussion of this whole development see Johnson , T he N egro in A merican C ivilization (1930). 18 Coulter, T he South D uring R econstruction 434 (1947). 0 0 The Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments and the Reconstruction effort, implemented by those in the South who were coming to accept the new concept of the Negro as a free man on full terms of equality, could have led to a society free of racism. The possibility of the extensive establishment and expansion of mixed schools was real at this stage. It was discussed in every southern state, and in most states serious consideration was given to the proposal to establish them.17 17 K n ig h t , P ublic Education i n t h e South 320 (1922). See also Part II infra, at pages 142-157. There were interracial colleges, academies, and tributary gram mar schools in the South established and maintained largely by phil anthropic societies and individuals from the North. Although they were predominantly Negro institutions, in the Reconstruction period and later, institutions such as Fisk University in Nashville, Ten nessee, and Talladega College in Alabama usually had some white students. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century most of the teachers in these institutions were white. For accounts of co-racial education at Joppa Institute and Nat School in Alabama, Piedmont College in Georgia, Saluda Institute in North Carolina and in other southern schools, see B r o w n l e e , N e w D a y A s c e n d i n g 98-110 (1946). The effect of these institutions in keeping alive the possibility of Negroes and whites living and learning together on the basis of com plete equality was pointed out by one of the South’s most distin guished men of letters, George W. Cable. “ In these institutions,” he said: “ . . . there is a complete ignoring of those race distinctions in the enjoyment of common public rights so religiously enforced on every side beyond their borders; and yet none of those unnamable disasters have come to or from them which the advo cates of these onerous public distinctions and separations predict and dread. On scores of Southern hilltops these schools stand out almost totally without companions or competitors in their peculiar field, so many refutations, visible and com plete, of the idea that any interest requires the colored Amer ican citizen to be limited in any of the civil rights that would be his without question if the same man were white.” C a b l e , T h e N e g r o Q u e s t i o n 19 (1890). 56 C. The Compromise of 1877 and the Abandonment of Reconstruction. The return to power of the southern irreconcilables was finally made possible by rapproachement between northern and southern economic interests culminating in the com promise of 1877. In the North, control of the Republican Party passed to those who believed that the protection and expansion of their economic power could best be served by political conciliation of the southern irreconcilables, rather than by unswerving insistence upon human equality and the rights guaranteed by the post war Amendments. In the 1870’s those forces that held fast to the notion of the Negro’s preordained inferiority returned to power in state after state, and it is significant that one of the first measures adopted was to require segregated schools on a permanent basis in disregard of the Fourteenth Amendment.18 In 1877, out of the exigencies of a close and contested election, came a bargain between the Republican Party and the southern leaders of the Democratic Party which assured President Hayes’ election, led to the withdrawal of federal troops from the non-redeemed states and left the South free to solve the Negro problem without apparent 18 Georgia, where the reconstruction government was especially short-lived, passed a law in 1870 making it mandatory for district school officials to “ make all necessary arrangements for the instruc tion of the white and colored youth . . . in separate schools. They shall provide the same facilities for each . . . but the children of the white and colored races shall not be taught together in any sub-district of the state.” Ga. Laws 1870, p. 56. As soon as they were redeemed, the other southern states enacted similar legislation providing for segregated schools and gradually the states incorporated the provision into their constitutions. See, for example, Ark. Laws 1873, p. 423; T h e J o u r n a l o f t h e T e x a s C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n 1875, pp. 608-616; Miss. Laws 1878, p. 103; S t e p h e n s o n , R a c e D i s t i n c t i o n s i n A m e r i c a n L a w 170-176 (1908). When South Carolina and Lousiana conservatives secured control of their governments in 1877, they immediately repealed the laws providing for mixed schools and established separate institutions for white and colored youth. o f fear of federal intervention. This agreement preserved the pragmatic and material ends of Reconstruction at the expense of the enforcement of not only the Fourteenth Amendment but the Fifteenth Amendment as well.19 For it brought in its wake peonage and disfranchisement as well as segregation and other denials of equal protection. Although there is grave danger in oversimplification of the complexities of history, on reflection it seems clear that more profoundly than constitutional amendments and wordy statutes, the Compromise of 1877 shaped the future of four million freedmen and their progeny for generations to come. For the road to freedom and equality, which had seemed sure and open in 1868, was now to be securely blocked and barred by a maze of restrictions and limitations proclaimed as essential to a way of life. D. Consequences of the 1877 Compromise. Once the South was left to its own devices, the militant irreconcilables quickly seized or consolidated power. Laws and practices designed to achieve rigid segregation and the disfranchisement of the Negro came on in increasing numbers and harshness. 19 The explanation for this reversal of national policy in 1877 and the abandonment of an experiment that had enlisted national support and deeply aroused the emotions and hopes has been sought in many quarters. The most commonly accepted and often repeated story is that authorized spokesmen of Hayes met representatives of the Southern Democrats at the Wormley House in Washington in late February, 1877, and promised the withdrawal of troops and aban donment of the Negro in return for the support of southern Con gressmen for Hayes against the Democratic candidate Samuel J. Tilden in the contested Presidential election. Recent investi gation has demonstrated that the so-called “ Wormley House Bar gain” , though offered by southern participants as the explanation, is not the full relevation of the complex and elaborate maneuvering which finally led to the agreement. See W o o d w a r d , R e u n i o n a n d R e a c t i o n : T h e C o m p r o m i s e o f 1877 a n d t h e E n d o f R e c o n s t r u c t io n (1951) for an elaborate and detailed explanation of the compromise agreement. 58 The policy of the southern states was to destroy the political power of the Negro so that he could never seriously challenge the order that was being established. By the poll tax, the Grandfather Clause, the white primary, gerry mandering, the complicated election procedures, and by unabated intimidation and threats of violence, the Negro was stripped of effective political participation.20 The final blow to the political respectability of the Negro came with disfranchisement in the final decade of the Nineteenth Century and the early years of the present century when the discriminatory provisions were written into the state constitutions.21 That problem the Court dealt with during the next forty years from Guinn v. United States, 238 U. S. 347 to Terry v. Adams, 345 U. S. 461. A movement to repeal the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments shows the extremity to which the irrecon- cilables were willing to go to make certain that the Negro remained in an inferior position. At the Mississippi Con stitutional Convention of 1890, a special committee studied the matter and concluded that “ the white people only are capable of conducting and maintaining the government” and that the Negro race, “ even if its people were educated, being wholly unequal to such responsibility, ’ ’ should be ex cluded from the franchise. It, therefore, resolved that the “ true and only efficient remedy for the great and important difficulties” that would ensue from Negro participation lay 20 In 1890, Judge J. Chrisman of Mississippi could say that there had not been a full vote and a fair count in his state since 1875, that they had preserved the ascendancy of the whites by revolutionary methods. In plain words, he continued, “ We have been stuffing the ballot boxes, committing perjury and here and there in the State carrying the elections by fraud and violence until the whole machinery for election was about to rot down.” Quoted in W o o d w a r d , O r ig in s o f t h e N e w S o u t h 58 (1951). 21 K e y , S o u t h e r n P o l it i c s i n S t a t e a n d N a t i o n 539-550 (1949) ; W o o d w a r d , O r i g i n s o f t h e N e w S o u t h 205, 263 (1951). 59 in the “ repeal of the Fifteenth Amendment . . . whereby such restrictions and limitations may be put upon Negro suffrage as may be necessary and proper for the mainten ance of good and stable government. . 22 A delegate to the Virginia Constitutional Convention of 1901-1902 submitted a resolution calling for a repeal of the Fifteenth Amendment because it is wrong, “ in that it pro ceeds on the theory that the two races are equally competent of free government. ’ ’ 23 Senator Edward Carmack of Ten nessee gave notice in 1903 that he would bring in a bill to repeal the Amendments.24 The movement, though unsuc cessful, clearly illustrates the temper of the white South. Having consigned the Negro to a permanently inferior caste status, racist spokesmen, with unabashed boldness, set forth views regarding the Negro’s unassimilability and uneducability even more pernicious than those held by the old South. Ben Tillman, the leader of South Carolina, declared that a Negro should not have the same treatment as a white man, “ for the simple reason that God Almighty made him colored and did not make him white.” He lamented the end of slavery which reversed the process of improving the Negro and “ inoculated him with the virus of 22 J o u r n a l o f t h e M i s s i s s i p p i C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n , 1890, 303-304. Tillman, Vardaman, and other Southern leaders fre quently called for the repeal of the Amendments. Tillman believed "that such a formal declaration of surrender in the struggle to give the Negro political and civil equality would confirm the black man in his inferior position and pave the way for greater harmony between the races.” S i m k i n s , P i t c h f o r k B e n T i l l m a n 395 (1944). Varda man called for repeal as a recognition that the Negro “ was physically, mentally, morally, racially, and eternally inferior to the white man.” See K i r w a n , R e v o l t o f t h e R e d n e c k s (1951). 23 J o u r n a l o f t h e V i r g i n i a C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n , 1901-1902, pp. 47-48. 24 J o h n s o n , T h e Id e o l o g y o f W h i t e S u p r e m a c y , op. cit. supra, n. 2, 136 ff. 60 equality.” 25 These views were expressed many times in the disfranchising conventions toward the end of the century.26 Nor were the politicians alone in uttering such views about the Negro. Drawing on the theory of evolu tion as expressed by Darwin and the theory of progress developed by Spencer, persons of scholarly pretension speeded the work of justifying an inferior status for the Negro.27 Alfred H. Stone, having the reputation of a widely respected scholar in Mississippi, declared that the “ Negro was an inferior type of man with predominantly African customs and character traits whom no amount of education or improvement of environmental conditions could ever elevate to as high a scale in the human species as the white man.” As late as 1910, E. H. Randle in his 25 S i m k i n s , P i t c h f o r k B e n T i l l m a n 395, 399 (1944). Tillman’s Mississippi counterpart, J. K. Vardanian, was equally vigorous in denouncing the Negro. He described the Negro as an “ industrial stumbling block, a political ulcer, a social scab, ‘a lazy, lying, lustful animal which no conceivable amount of training can transform into a tolerable citizen.’ ” Quoted in K i r w a n , o p . cit . supra, n. 22, at 146. 26 See, for example, Alabama Constitutional Convention, 1901, Official Proceedings, Vol. I, p. 12, Vol. II, pp. 2710-2711, 2713, 2719, 2782, 2785-2786, 2793; Journal of the South Carolina Con vention, 1895, pp. 443-472; Journal of the Mississippi Constitutional Convention, 1890, pp. 10, 303, 701-702; Journal of the Louisiana Constitutional Convention, 1898, pp. 9-10. 27 See R o w l a n d , A M i s s i s s i p p i V i e w o f R e l a t i o n s i n t h e S o u t h , A Paper (1903); H e r b e r t , et al.. W h y t h e S o l id S o u t h ? O r R e c o n s t r u c t i o n a n d I t s R e s u l t s (1890); B r u c e , T h e P l a n t a t i o n N e g r o A s A F r e e m a n : O b s e r v a t i o n s O n H is C h a r a c t e r , C o n d i t i o n a n d P r o s p e c t s I n V i r g i n i a (1889); S t o n e , S t u d i e s i n t h e A m e r i c a n R a c e P r o b l e m (1908) ; C a r r o l l , T h e N e g r o A B e a s t (1908); C a r r o l l , T h e T e m p t e r o f E v e , O r t h e C r i m i n a l i t y o f M a n ’s S o c i a l , P o l i t i c a l , a n d R e l i g i o u s E q u a l i t y W i t h t h e N e g r o , a n d t h e A m a l g a m a t i o n t o W h i c h T h e s e C r i m e s I n e v i t a b l y L e a d 286 ff (1902); P a g e , T h e N e g r o : T h e S o u t h e r n e r ’s P r o b l e m 126 ff (1904); R a n d l e , C h a r a c t e r i s t i c s o f t h e S o u t h e r n N e g r o 51 ff (1910). 61 Characteristics of the Southern Negro declared that “ the first important thing to remember in judging the Negro was that his mental capacity was inferior to that of the white man. ’ ’ 28 Such was the real philosophy behind the late 19th Century segregation laws—an essential part of the whole racist complex. Controlling economic and political in terests in the South were convinced that the Negro’s sub jugation was essential to their survival, and the Court in Plessy v. Ferguson had ruled that such subjugation through public authority was sanctioned by the Constitution. This is the overriding vice of Plessy v. Ferguson. For without the sanction of Plessy v. Ferguson, archaic and provincial notions of racial superiority could not have injured and disfigured an entire region for so long a time. The full force and effect of the protection afforded by the Four teenth Amendment was effectively blunted by the vigorous efforts of the proponents of the concept that the Negro was inferior. This nullification was effectuated in all aspects of Negro life in the South, particularly in the field of education, by the exercise of state power. As the invention of the cotton gin stilled the voices of Southern Abolitionists, Plessy v. Ferguson chilled the de velopment in the South of opinion conducive to the accep tance of Negroes on the basis of equality because those of the white South desiring to afford Negroes the equalitarian status which the Civil War Amendments had hoped to achieve were barred by state law from acting in accordance with their beliefs. In this connection, it is significant that the Populist movement flourished for a 28 Quoted in J o h n s o n , I d e o l o g y o f W h i t e S u p r e m a c y , op. cit., supra, n. 2, p. 151. That the South was not alone in these views is clearly shown by Logan’s study of the Northern press between 1877 and 1901. See L o g a n , T h e N e g r o i n A m e r i c a n L i f e a n d T h o u g h t : T h e N a d ir 1877-1901, cc. 9-10 (unpub. ms., to be pub. early in 1954 by the Dial Press). 6 2 short period during the 1890’s and threatened to take over political control of the South through a coalition of the poor Negro and poor white farmers.28 This movement was completely smashed and since Plessy v. Ferguson no similar phenomenon has taken hold. Without the “ constitutional” sanction which Plessy v. Ferguson affords, racial segregation could not have become entrenched in the South, and individuals and local communi ties would have been free to maintain public school systems in conformity with the underlying purposes of the Four teenth Amendment by providing education without racial distinctions. The doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson was essential to the successful maintenance of a racial caste system in the United States. Efforts toward the elimina tion of race discrimination are jeopardized as long as the separate but equal doctrine endures. But for this doctrine we could more confidently assert that ours is a demo cratic society based upon a belief in individual equality. E. Nullification of the Rights Guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment and the Reestablish ment of the Negro’s Pre-Civil War Inferior Status Fully Realized. Before the end of the century, even without repeal of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, those forces committed to a perpetuation of the slave concept of the Negro had realized their goal. They had defied the federal government, threatened the white defenders of equal rights, had used intimidation and violence against the Negro and had effectively smashed a political movement designed to unite the Negro and the poor whites. Provisions requir 28 See C a r l e t o n , T h e C o n s e r v a t i v e S o u t h — A P o l i t i c a l M y t h , 22 V a . Q. Rev. 179-192 (1946) ; L e w i n s o n , R a c e , C l a s s a n d P a r t y (1932) ; M o o n , T h e B a l a n c e o f P o w e r — T h e N eg r o V o t e , c . 4 (1948). 63 ing segregated schools were written into state constitutions and statutes. Negroes had been driven from participation in political affairs, and a veritable maze of Jim Crow laws had been erected to “ keep the Negro in his place” (of inferiority), all with impunity. There was no longer any need to pretend either that Negroes were getting an educa tion equal to the whites or were entitled to it. In the Constitutional Convention of Virginia, 1901-1902, Senator Carter Glass, in explaining a resolution requiring that state funds be used to maintain primary schools for four months before being used for establishment of higher- grades, explained that “ white people of the black sections of Virginia should be permitted to tax themselves, and after a certain point had been passed which would safe guard the poorer classes of those communities, divert that fund to the exclusive use of white children. . . . ” 30 Senator Vardaman thought it was folly to make such pretenses. In Mississippi there were too many people to educate and not enough money to go around, he felt. The state, he insisted, should not spend as much on the educa tion of Negroes as it was doing. “ There is no use multiply ing words about it,” he said in 1899, “ the negro will not be permitted to rise above the station he now fills. ’ ’ Money spent on his education was, therefore, a “ positive unkind ness” to him. “ It simply renders him unfit for the work which the white man has prescribed and which he will be forced to perform.” 31 Vardaman’s scholarly compatriot, Dunbar Rowland, seconded these views in 1902, when he said that “ thoughtful men in the South were beginning to lose faith in the power of education which had been hereto fore given to uplift the negro,” and to complain of the 30 R e p o r t o f t h e P r o c e e d in g s a n d D e b a t e s o f t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n , State of Virginia, Richmond, June 12, 1901- June 26, 1902, p. 1677 (1906). 31 K i r w a n , o p . cit . su p ra , n. 22, at 145-146. burden thus placed upon the people of the South in their poverty.32 The views of Tillman, Vardanian, Stone, Rowland, Glass and others were largely a justification for what had been done by the time they uttered them. The South had suc ceeded in setting up the machinery by which it was hoped to retain the Negro in an inferior status. Through separate, inferior schools, through an elaborate system of humiliating Jim Crow, and through effective disfranchisement of the Negro, the exclusive enjoyment of first-class citizenship had now become the sole possession of white persons. And, finally, the Negro was effectively restored to an inferior position through laws and through practices, now dignified as “ custom and tradition.” Moreover, this rela tionship—of an inferior Negro and superior white status— established through laws, practice, custom and tradition, was even more rigidly enforced than in the ante-bellum era. As one historian has aptly stated: “ Whether by state law or local law, or by the more pervasive coercion of sovereign white opinion, ‘ the Negro’s place’ was gradually defined—in the courts, schools, and libraries, in parks, theaters, hotels, and residential districts, in hospitals, insane 64 32 J o h n s o n , I d e o l o g y o f W h i t e S u p r e m a c y , o p . c it . su p ra , n. 2, at 153. That this pattern is not an antiquated doctrine but a modern view may be seen in the current expenditure per pupil in average daily attendance 1949-1950: In Alabama, $130.09 was spent for whites against $92.69 for Negroes; in Arkansas $123.60 for whites and $73.03 for Negroes; in Florida $196.42 for whites, $136.71 for Negroes; in Georgia, $145.15 for whites and $79.73 for Negroes; in Maryland, $217.41 for whites and $198.76 for Negroes; in Missis sippi, $122.93 for whites and $32.55 for Negroes; in North Carolina, $148.21 for whites and $122.90 for Negroes; in South Carolina, $154.62 for whites and $79.82 for Negroes; in the District of Colum bia, $289.68 for whites and $220.74 for Negroes. B l o s e a n d J a r a c z , B i e n n i a l S u r v e y o f E d u c a t i o n i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , 1948-50, T a b l e 43, “ S t a t i s t i c s o f S t a t e S c h o o l S y s t e m s , 1949- 50” (1952). 65 asylums— everywhere including on sidewalks and in cemeteries. When complete, the new codes of White Supremacy were vastly more complex than the ante bellum slave codes or the Black Codes of 1865-1866, and, if anything, they were stronger and more rigidly enforced. ’ ’ 33 This is the historic background against which the validity of the separate but equal doctrine must be tested. History reveals it as a part of an overriding purpose to defeat the aims of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amend ments. Segregation was designed to insure inequality—to discriminate on account of race and color—and the separate but equal doctrine accommodated the Constitution to that purpose. Separate but equal is a legal fiction. There never was and never will be any separate equality. Our Consti tution cannot be used to sustain ideologies and practices which we as a people abhor. That the Constitution is color blind is our dedicated belief. We submit that this Court cannot sustain these school segregation laws under any separate but equal con cept unless it is willing to accept as truths the racist notions of the perpetuators of segregation and to repeat the tragic error of the Plessy court supporting those who would nullify the Fourteenth Amendment and the basic tenet of our way of life which it incorporates. We respect fully suggest that it is the obligation of this Court to correct that error by holding that these laws and consti tutional provisions which seek to condition educational opportunities on the basis of race and color are historic aberrations and are inconsistent with the federal Constitu tion and cannot stand. The separate but equal doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson should now be overruled. 33 W oodward, O rigins of the N ew South 212 (1951). 6 6 CONCLUSION TO PART ONE In short, our answer to Question. No. 3 proposed by the Court is that it is within the judicial power, whatever the evidence concerning Questions 2(a) and (b) may disclose, to hold that segregated schools violate the Fourteenth Amendment, and for the reasons hereinabove stated that such power should now be exercised. W h e r e f o r e , i t is r e s p e c t fu lly s u b m itte d th a t co n stitu t io n a l p r o v is io n s a n d s ta tu te s in v o lv e d in th ese ca se s are in v a l id a n d s h o u ld be s t ru c k do w n . 6 7 PART TWO This portion of the brief is directed to questions one and two propounded by the Court: “ 1. What evidence is there that the Congress which submitted and the State legislatures and conventions which ratified the Fourteenth Amendment contem plated or did not contemplate, understood or did not understand, that it would abolish segregation in pub lic schoolsf “ 2. If neither the Congress in submitting nor the States in ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment understood that compliance with it would require the immediate abolition of segregation in public schools, was it nevertheless the understanding of the framers of the Amendment “ (a) that future Congresses might, in the exercise of their power under Sec. 5 of the Amendment, abol ish such segregation, or “ (b) that it would be within the judicial power, in light of future conditions, to construe the Amend ment as abolishing such segregation of its own forcef” I. The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to de stroy all caste and color legislation in the United States, including racial segregation. Research by political scientists and historians, special ists on the period between 1820 and 1900, and other experts in the field, as well as independent research by attorneys in these cases, convinces us that: (1) there is ample evidence that the Congress which submitted and the states which rati fied the Fourteenth Amendment contemplated and under stood that the Amendment would deprive the states of the power to impose any racial distinctions in determining when, 68 where, and how its citizens would enjoy the various civil rights afforded by the states; (2) in so far as views of undeveloped public education in the 1860’s can be applied to universal compulsory education in the 1950’s, the right to public school education was one of the civil rights with respect to which the states were deprived of the power to impose racial distinctions; (3) while the framers of the Fourteenth Amendment clearly intended that Congress should have the power to enforce the provisions of the Amendment, they also clearly intended that the Amend ment would be prohibitory on the states without Con gressional action. The historic background of the Fourteenth Amendment and the legislative history of its adoption show clearly that the framers intended that the Amendment would deprive the states of power to make any racial distinction in the enjoyment of civil rights. It is also clear that the statutes involved in these cases impose racial distinctions which the framers of the Amendment and others concerned with its adoption understood to be beyond the power of a state to enforce. The framers of the Fourteenth Amendment were men who came to the 39th Congress with a well defined back ground of Abolitionist doctrine dedicated to the equali- tarian principles of real and complete equality for all men. Congressional debates during this period must be read with an understanding of this background along with the actual legal and political status of the Negro at the end of the Civil War. This background gives an understanding of the determination of the framers of the Fourteenth Amendment to change the inferior legal and political status of Negroes and to give them the full protection of the Federal Government in the enjoyment of complete and real equality in all civil rights.34 34tenBroek, T h e A n t i s l a v e r y O r i g i n s o f t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d m e n t 185, 186 (1951). 69 A. The Era Prior to the Civil War Was Marked By Determined Efforts to Secure Recognition of the Principle of Complete and Real Equality For All Men Within the Existing Constitutional Framework of Our Government. The men who wrote the Fourteenth Amendment were themselves products of a gigantic antislavery crusade which, in turn, was an expression of the great humanitarian reform movement of the Age of Enlightenment. This philosophy upon which the Abolitionists had taken their stand had been adequately summed up in Jefferson’s basic proposition “ that all men are created equal” and “ are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights.” To this philosophy they adhered with an almost fanatic devotion and an unswerving determination to obliterate any obstructions which stood in the way of its fulfillment. In their drive toward this goal, it may be that they thrust aside some then accepted notions of law and, indeed, that they attempted to give to the Declaration of Independence a substance which might have surprised its draftsmen. No matter, the crucial point is that their revolutionary drive was successful and that it was climaxed in the Amendment here under discussion. The first Section of the Fourteenth Amendment is the legal capstone of the revolutionary drive of the Abolition ists to reach the goal of true equality. It was in this spirit that they wrote the Fourteenth Amendment and it is in the light of this revolutionary idealism that the questions pro pounded by this Court can best be answered. In the beginning, the basic and immediate concern of the Abolitionists was necessarily slavery itself. The total question of removing all other discriminatory relationships after the abolition of slavery was at first a matter for the future. As a consequence, the philosophy of equality was in a state of continuous development from 1830 through the time of the passage of the Fourteenth Amendment. However, the ultimate objective was always clearly in mind—absolute and complete equality for all Americans. 70 During the pre-Civil War decades, the antislavery move ment here and there began to develop special meaning and significance in the legal concept of “ privileges and im munities,” the concept of “ due process” and the most important concept of all for these cases, “ equal protection of the laws.” In the immediately succeeding sections, we shall show how the development of these ideas culminated in a firm intention to obliterate all class distinction as a part of the destruction of a caste society in America. The development of each of these conceptions was often ragged and uneven with much overlapping: what was “ equal protection” to one was “ due process” or “ privilege and immunity” to another. However, regardless of the phrase used, the basic tenet of all was the uniform belief that Negroes were citizens and, as citizens, freedom from discrimination was their right. To them “ discrimination” included all forms of racial distinctions. E q u ality U nder L aw One tool developed to secure full standing for Negroes was the concept of equal protection of the laws. It was one thing, and a very important one, to declare as a political abstraction that “ all men are created equal,” and quite another to attach concrete rights to this state of equality. The Declaration of Independence did the former. The latter was Charles Sumner’s outstanding contribution to American law. The great abstraction of the Declaration of Independ ence was the central rallying point for the Abolitionists. When slavery was the evil to be attacked, no more was needed. But as some of the New England states became progressively more committed to abolition, the focus of interest shifted from slavery itself to the status and rights of the free Negro. In the Massachusetts legislature in the 1840’s, Henry Wilson, manufacturer, Abolitionist, and later United States Senator and Vice President, led 71 the fight against discrimination, with “ equality” as his rallying cry.35 36 One Wilson measure adopted by the Massachusetts Legislature in 1845 gave the right to recover damages to any person “ unlawfully excluded” from the Massachusetts public schools.38 Boston thereafter established a segregated school for Negro children, the legality of which was challenged in Roberts v. City of Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198 (1849). Charles Sumner, who later was to play such an important role in the Congress that formulated the Fourteenth Amend ment, was counsel for Roberts. His oral argument, which the Abolitionists widely circulated, is one of the landmarks in the crystallization of the equalitarian concept. This case was technically an action for damages under the Wilson Act. However, Sumner attacked segregation in public schools on the broader ground that segregation violated the Massachusetts Constitution which provided: “ All men are created free and equal” , and it was from this base that he launched his attack. “ Of Equality I shall speak, not as a sentiment, but as a principle.. . . * * * Thus it is with all moral and political ideas. First appearing as a sentiment, they awake a noble impulse, tilling the soul with gener ous sympathy, and encouraging to congenital effort. Slowly recognized, they finally pass into a formula, to be acted upon, to be applied, to be defended in the concerns of life, as principles.” 37 “ Equality before the law” 38 was the formula he employed. He traced the equalitarian theory from the eighteenth 35 For an account of Wilson’s struggles against anti-miscegena tion laws, against jim-crow transportation and jim-crow education, see Nason, L ife of H enry W ilson 48 et seq. (1876). 36 Massachusetts Act 1845, § 214. 37 2 W orks of Charles Sumner 330, 335-336 (1875). The entire argument is reprinted at 327 et seq. ™ I d . at 327, 330-331. 7 2 century French philosophers through the French Revolu tion into the language of the French Revolutionary Con stitution of 1791,30 the Constitution of February 1793,40 the Constitution of June 1793 41 and the Charter of Louis Phillipe.42 Equality before the law, i.e., equality of rights, was the real meaning of the Massachusetts constitutional provision. Before it “ all . . . distinctions disappear” : “ He may be poor, weak, humble, or black—he may be Caucasian, Jewish, Indian or Ethiopian race —he may be of French, German, English or Irish extraction; but before the Constitution of Massa chusetts all these distinctions disappear. He is not poor, weak, humble, or black; nor is he French, German, English or Irish; he is a MAN, the equal of all his fellowmen. ” 43 Hence, he urged, separate schools are illegal. The Massachusetts court rejected Sumner’s argument and refused to grant relief. Subsequent thereto, in 1853, the Legislature of Massachusetts, after careful considera tion of the problem involving hearings and reports, amended the Wilson statute by providing, among other things, that in determining the qualifications of school children in public schools in Massachusetts “ no distinction was to be made on account of the race, color or religious opinions of the appellant or scholar.” 44 The Committee on Education of the House of Repre sentatives in its report recommending adoption of this bill carefully considered the arguments for and against the measure and concluded : ;i» “ Men are born and continue free and equal in their rights.” Id . at 337. 40 “ The law ought to be equal for all.” Id. at 338. 41 “ All men arc equal by nature and before the la w ." Id. at 339. 43 “ Frenchmen are equal b efore the law. . . Ibid. 43 Id. at 341-342. 44 General Laws of Mass. c . 256, § 1 (1855). 73 “ Your committee believe, in the words of another, that ‘ The only security we can have for a healthy and efficient system of public instruction rests in the deep interest and vigilant care with which the more intelligent watch over the welfare of the schools. This only will secure competent teachers, indefatig able exertion, and a high standard of excellence; and where the colored children are mingled up with the mass of their more favored fellows, they will par take of the advantages of this watchful oversight. Shut out and separated, they are sure to be neglected and to experience all the evils of an isolated and despised class. One of the great merits of our system of public instruction is the fusion of all classes which it produces. From a childhood which shares the same bench and sports there can hardly arise a manhood of aristocratic prejudice or separate castes and classes. Our common-school system suits our institutions, promotes the feeling of brotherhood, and the habit of republican equality. To debar the colored race from these advantages, even if we still secured to them equal educational results, is a sore injustice and wrong, and is taking the surest means of per petuating a prejudice that should be depreciated and discountenanced by all intelligent and Christian men.” 45 Thus, the argument and theories advanced by Sumner, although rejected by the Supreme Court of Massachusetts, finally became incorporated into the law of the State of Massachusetts. More important, however, is the fact that the argument of Sumner was widely distributed throughout the country during the period immediately preceding the consideration of the Fourteenth Amendment.4" As a con sequence it became a fundamental article of faith among 4 4li Report of Committee on Education to House of Representatives, Commonwealth of Massachusetts, March 17, 1855. 4,1 Among those active in distributing the argument was Salmon P. Chase. Diary and Correspondence ok Salmon P. Chase, Chase to Sumner, Dec. 14,1849, in 2 Ann. Rep, Ain, Hist. Ass’n. 188 (1902). 74 the Radical Republicans that from a constitutional stand point racial segregation was incompatible with constitu tional guarantees of equal protection.47 The analysis of the available materials covering the period from 1830 to 1860, while important to this point, is too voluminous to be included in the argument at this point. We have, therefore, placed this analysis in a supplement at the end of the brief. The analysis of these materials compels the following historical conclusions: 1. To the Abolitionists, equality was an absolute— not a relative—concept which comprehended that no legal recog nition be given to racial distinctions of any kind. The notion that any state could require racial segregation was totally incompatible with this doctrine. 2. The phrases— “ privileges and immunities,” “ equal protection,” and “ due process” —that were to appear in the Amendment had come to have a specific significance to opponents of slavery in the United States. Proponents of slavery knew and understood what that significance was, even as they disagreed with these theories. Members of the Congress that proposed the Amendment, shared this knowledge. 3. These radical Abolitionists, who had been in the minority prior to the Civil War, gained control of the Re publican party in Congress during the course of the war and thus emerged in a dominant position in the Congress which was to write the Fourteenth Amendment. Ten of the members of the Joint Committee of Fifteen were men who had definite antislavery backgrounds and two others had likewise opposed slavery. 47 See, for example, Sumner resolution offered Congress on December 4, 1865 which called for “ The organization of an educa tional system for the equal benefit of all without distinction of color or race.” Cong. Globe, 39th Cong.. 1st Sess. 2 (1865-1866). t o 4. When the Joint Committee of Fifteen translated into constitutional provisions the equalitarian concepts held and widely bruited about in the struggle against slavery, it used the traditional phrases that bad all become freighted with equalitarian meaning in its widest sense: “ equal protec tion” , “ privileges and immunities” and “ due process.” In these respects history buttresses and gives particular content to the recent admonition of this Court that “ [wjhatever else the framers sought to achieve, it is clear that the matter of primary concern was the establishment of equality in the enjoyment of basic civil and political rights and the preservation of those rights from discriminatory action on the part of the States based on considerations of race and color.” Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, 23. Despite the high principles and dedication of the leaders of the Abolitionist movement, their program ran into re peated roadblocks from both individual groups and state machinery. The movement was not only blocked in so far as the abolition of slavery itself was concerned, but was met by an ever increasing tendency on the part of all the southern states and some northern states to gradually cut down on the rights of free Negroes and to bring their status nearer and nearer to that of slaves. This counter movement culminated in the decision of the Supreme Court in the Dred Scott case (Scott v. Sandford, 19 How. 393) that no person of the “ African race, whether free or not” could enjoy, under the Constitution of the United States, any right or protection whatsoever. All Negroes were thereby left, by the principles of that case, to the absolute, unrestrained power of the several states. B. The Movement For Complete Equality Reached Its Successful Culmination in the Civil War and the Fourteenth Amendment. The onset of the Civil War marked the turning point of the Abolitionists’ drive to achieve absolute equality for all Americans. The first great success came on January 1, 76 1863, when President Lincoln’s Emancipation Proclamation freed all slaves in those areas in insurrection against the United States. Obviously this was far from a complete victory. The doctrines enunciated by Chief Justice Taney in the Dred Scott case were still unqualified and remained as a part of the “ constitutional law’ ’ of the time. In February, 1865, the Abolitionist-dominated 38th Congress adopted and submitted to the states what was to become the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution. However, the Radical Republicans in Congress were in tensely aware that the abolition of slavery constituted only a partial attainment of their goal of complete political and legal equality for Negroes. They had already determined as early as the spring and summer of 1862 to strike at the objective of federal statutory and constitutional guarantees for Negro equality. As yet, however, their thinking had not succeeded in distilling clearly a series of specifically defined legal and political objectives which they proposed to write into federal law and Constitution. It should be observed in passing that their reason for this obviously was not necessarily pure Abolitionist ideal ism. They were in part motivated by hard practical con siderations of Republican Party ascendency, and the fear that a restored South, in which Negroes were not given complete legal and political equality, would fall into the hands of a pre-war conservative white political leadership which would threaten the national political control of the Radical Republicans themselves. Thus their idealistic, social philosophy and their hard practical considerations of party interest dovetailed very nicely.48 It was to require the events of 1865-66, most notably the attempt to restore political rule in the South and the attempt to impose an inferior non-citizenship status upon the Negro in the restored southern states, to make clear to 48tenBroek, T he A ntislavery O rigins of th e F ourteenth A m endm ent 117-119 (1951). 77 the Radical Republicans their new constitutional objectives and the means they would seek to obtain it. C. The Principle of Absolute and Complete Equal ity Began to Be Translated Into Federal Law as Early as 1862. In 1862 Congress addressed itself to an immediate prob lem over which it had authority. In debating the bill which was to abolish slavery in the District of Columbia, Repre sentative Bingham said: ‘ ‘ The great privilege and immun ity of an American citizen to be respected everywhere in this land, and especially in this District, is that they shall not be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process of law” .4” Representative Fessenden concluded: ‘ ‘ If I do not mistake, it is quite apparent that when this bill shall be put on its final passage it will proclaim liberty to the slaves within this District. These men—for Cod created them men, though man has used them as goods and chat tels—slaves—these men and women and children will, when the President of the United States signs this bill, be trans lated . . . Lto a] condition in which they are invested with the rights of freemen, upon which none can trespass with im punity ; since over the person of the free black as well as the free white man there is thrown the broad shield of the nation’s majesty.” * 50 The bill was enacted into law.51 Simultaneously Congress discontinued the application of the Black Codes of Maryland and Virginia to the Dis trict of Columbia.52 Between the time of the Emancipation Proclamation in 1863 and the formulation of the Fourteenth Amendment, Congress took several forward steps to secure complete equality for the class so recently freed. These steps came in the form of particular solutions to particular problems. 4” Cong. Globe, 37th Cong., 2d Sess. 1639 (1862). 50 Id . at 1642. 51 12 Stat. 376 (1862). 52 12 Stat. 407 (1862). 78 To this Congress (38th), the most immediate problem was one which fell under their glance daily, the problem of transportation in the District of Columbia. Congressional treatment of this problem is of significance because it re veals the early determination of the Radical Republicans to prohibit racial segregation. In 1863, Congress amended the charter of the Alexan dria and Washington Railroad to eliminate the practice of putting white and Negro passengers in separate parts of the street cars.53 When, in 1864, the Washington and Georgetown street car company attempted to put colored passengers in cars separate from those of the white pas sengers, Senator Sumner denounced the practice in the Senate and set forth on his crusade to prohibit all racial distinctions by first eliminating street car segregation in the District.54 55 * In 1865, he carried to passage a law appli cable to all District carriers that “ no person shall be ex cluded from any car on account of color. ’ ,55 The debate on the street car bill covered the entire issue of segregation in transportation. Those who supported prohibition of segregation did so on the ground that any such separation was a denial of equality itself. Senator Wilson denounced the “ Jim Crow car,” declaring it to be “ in defiance of decency.” 5,! Senator Sumner persuaded his brethen to accept the Massachusetts view, saying that in Massachusetts, “ the rights of every colored person are placed on an equality with those of white persons. They have the same right with white persons to ride in every public conveyance in the Commonwealth. ’ ’ 57 Thus, when Congress in 1866 framed the Fourteenth Amendment, it did so against a background of Congressional determination that segregation in transportation was unequal, unjust, and was “ in defiance of decency.” 53 12 Stat. 805 (1863). 54 Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. 553, 817 (1864). 55 13 Stat. 536, 537 (1865). 5B Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. 3132, 3133 (1864). 57 Id . at 1158. 79 D. From the Beginning the Thirty-Ninth Congress Was Determined to Eliminate Race Distinctions From American Law. The 39th Congress which was to propose the Four teenth Amendment convened in December 1865 with the realization that, although slavery had been abolished, the overall objective, the complete legal and political equality for all men had not been realized. This was dramatically emphasized by the infamous Black Codes being enacted throughout the southern states. These Black Codes had the single purpose of providing additional legislative sanc tion to maintain the inferior status for all Negroes which had been judicially decreed in the opinion in the case of Scott v. Saondford, 19 How. 393. The Black Codes, while they grudgingly admitted that Negroes were no longer slaves, nonetheless used the states’ power to impose and maintain essentially the same in ferior, servile position which Negroes had occupied. prior to the abolition of slavery. These codes thus followed the legal pattern of the ante-bellum slave codes. Like their slavery forerunners, these codes compelled Negroes to work for arbitrarily limited pay; restricted their mobility; forbade them, among other things, to carry firearms; for bade their testimony in a court against any white man; and highly significant here, contained innumerable provisions for segregation on carriers and in public places. In at least three states these codes prohibited Negroes from attending the public schools provided for white children.58 58 See the summary in Senator Wilson’s speech before Congress, Cong. Globe, 39th Cong.. 1st Sess. 39-40. 589 (1866) ; 1 F leming , Documentary H istory of R econstruction 273-312 (1906); McP herson, T he P olitical H istory of the U nited States During the P eriod of R econstruction 29-44 (1880). 8 0 It was this inferior caste position which the Radical Republicans in Congress were determined to destroy. They were equally determined that by federal statutory or con stitutional means, or both, Congress would not only invali date the existing Black Codes but would proscribe any and all future attempts to enforce governmentally-imposed caste distinctions. Congress was well aware of the fact that to take this step involved a veritable revolution in federal-state rela tions. A number of Senators and Representatives in the 39th Congress, by speech and resolution, made it eminently clear that they aimed at nothing less than the total destruc tion of all hierarchy, oligarchy and class rule in the south ern states. One of the more notable resolutions of this kind was that of Senator Charles Sumner, introduced on Decem ber 4,1865, at the opening of the session. This resolution as serted that no state formerly declared to be in rebellion was to be allowed to resume its relation to the Union until “ the complete reestablishment of loyalty . . . ” and: 4 ‘ The complete suppression of all oligarchical pre tensions, and the complete enfranchisement of all citizens, so that there shall be no denial of rights on account of color or race; but justice shall be impar tial, and all shall be equal before the law.” Another requirement of Sumner’s resolution called fo r : “ The organization of an educational system for the equal benefit of all without distinction of color or race.” 59 Sumner thus recognized the close relationship between the destruction of the southern ruling class and the elimina tion of segregation in the educational system. Representative Jehu Baker of Illinois introduced a simi lar resolution in the House of Representatives, which read in part as follows: 69 69 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2 (1865-1866). 8 1 “ Whereas class rule and aristocratic principles of government have burdened well nigh all Europe with enormous public debts and standing armies, which press as a grievous incubus on the people, absorbing their substance, impeding their culture, and impairing their happiness; and whereas the class rule and aristocratic element of slaveholding which found a place in our Republic has proved itself, in like manne, hurtful to our people . . . Therefore, “ Resolved, (as the sense of this House,) That once for all we should have done with class rule and aristocracy as a privileged power before the law in this nation, no matter where or in what form they may appear; and that, in restoring the normal rela tions of the States lately in rebellion, it is the high and sacred duty of the Representatives of the people to proceed upon the true, as distinguished from the false, democratic principle, and to realize and secure the largest attainable liberty to the whole people of the Republic, irrespective of class or race.” 80 There were numerous other resolutions and speeches ex pressing similar sentiments. All of the resolutions were referred to the Joint Committee on Reconstruction and are a part of the background of that committee’s work in the framing of the Fourteenth Amendment. These expressions of principle were started toward statutory fruition by Senator Trumbull’s Bill to enlarge the powers of the Freedmen’s Bureau. The debates which followed the introduction of his Senate Bill No. 60 are of par ticular interest because they make it clear that a large num ber of the Radical Republicans regarded the destruction of segregation in the school districts of the southern states as a highly desirable legislative objective. What followed amounted to a forthright assault on the idea that there could be racial segregation in the public schools. 80 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong. 1st Sess. 69 (1865-1866). 82 Representative Hubbard of Connecticut expressed the broad pattern of thinking of which this bill was a part: “ The words, caste, race, color, ever unknown to the Constitution, . . . are still potent for evil on the lips of men whose minds are swayed by preju dice or blinded by passion, and the freedmen need the protection of this bill. “ The era is dawning when it will be a reproach to talk in scorn about the distinctions of race or color. Our country is, and must be, cosmo politan. . . . “ It is in vain that we talk about race, caste, or color. . . . ” 61 Likewise, Representative Rousseau of Kentucky stated: “ . . . Here are four school-houses taken posses sion of, and unless they mix up white children with hlack, the white children can have no chance in these schools for instruction. And so it is wherever this Freedmen’s Bureau operates.” 02 Representative Dawson of Pennsylvania recognized that the supporters of the b ill: “ . . . hold that the white and black race are equal. . . . Their children are to attend the same schools with white children, and to sit side by side with them. . . . ” 63 Of more importance was S.61 “ A Bill to Protect All Persons in the United States in Their Civil Rights and Furnish the Means of Vindication.” This bill, though in troduced through Senator Trumbull in his capacity as Chairman of the Judiciary Committee, was in fact a meas ure sponsored by the entire Radical Republican majority. 01 Id . at 630. 02 Id . at App. 71. 63 Id . at 541. 83 The bill forbade any “ discrimination in civil rights or immunities” among “ the people of the United States on account of race, color, or previous condition of slavery” . It provided that all persons should have “ full and equal benefits of all laws” for the security of their persons and their property. In a lengthy speech, Senator Trumbull defended the wisdom and constitutionality of this bill in detail. The Thirteenth Amendment, he argued, made the bill both con stitutional and necessary. “ Then, sir, I take it that any statute which is not equal to all, and which deprives any citizen of civil rights "which are secured to other citizens, is an un just encroachment upon his liberty; and is, in fact, a badge of servitude which, by the Constitution, is prohibited.” 64 Senator Trumbull’s argument precipitated a lengthy de bate on the constitutional issues. Opponents of the meas ure, conceding that Congress had the power under the Thir teenth Amendment to assure freedom of Negroes, denied that Congress had the power to endow Negroes with citizen ship and civil rights. To sustain their position they pointed to the fact that Negroes who were freed prior to the Eman cipation Proclamation were not treated as citizens and under the authority of the Dred Scott case could not be citizens.65 In reply, Trumbull advanced the additional constitu tional argument that, once slavery was abolished, the natu ralization clause of the Constitution provided Congress with the power to endow Negroes with the citizenship the Dred Scott case had held they could not otherwise enjoy. Trum bull thus adopted the position of Chief Justice Taney in 84 Id . at 474. 65 See statements of Senators Van Winkle of West Virginia and Saulsbury of Delaware. Id . at 475 ff. 84 the Dred Scott case that the power to confer citizenship was vested in the federal, not the state government. Another major area of controversy with respect to the bill was as to its scope. Time and again the Democrats and the more conservative Republicans in the Senate asserted that the bill would invalidate every state law which pro vided for racial segregation, or provided a different rule for persons of different races.66 For example, there was the charge of Senator Cowan, a Republican of Pennsylvania, who said: “ Now, as I understand the meaning . . . of this bill, it is that there shall be no discrimination made between the inhabitants of the several States of this Union, none in any way. In Pennsylvania, for the greater convenience of the people, and for the greater convenience, I may say, of both classes of the people, in certain districts the Legislature has provided schools for colored children, has discrimi nated as between the two classes of children. We put the African children in this school-house and the white children over in that school-house, and edu cate them there as we best can. Is this amendment to the Constitution of the United States abolishing slavery to break up that system which Pennsylvania has adopted for the education of her white and col ored children? Are the school directors who carry out that law and who make this distinction between these classes of children to be punished for a viola tion of this statute of the United States? To me it is monstrous.” 67 Senator Howard in reply gave the Conservatives no com fort: “ I do not understand the bill which is now before us to contemjDlate anything else but this, that in re spect to all civil rights . . . there is to be hereafter 66 Id . at 500 ff. 67 Id . at 500. 85 no distinction between the white race and the black race. It is to secure to these men whom we have made free the ordinary rights of a freeman and nothing else. . . . There is no invasion of the legitimate rights of the States. ’ ’ 68 But, perhaps the best answer of all to these assertions of the sweeping character of the bill was given by Senator Morrill of Vermont, a member of the Joint Committee of Fifteen: “ The Senator from Kentucky tells us that the proposition [federal guarantee of civil rights] is revolutionary, . . . I admit that this species of legis lation is absolutely revoluntionary. But are we not in the midst of revolution? Is the Senator from Ken tucky utterly oblivious to the grant results of four years of war?” 08 09 It is highly significant that Senator Morrill was not only a member of the Joint Committee of Fifteen, even then en gaged in drafting the Fourteenth Amendment, but that he later was to insist that the Fourteenth Amendment pro hibited separate but equal provisions in state school legis lation. After two full days of debate, the Senate passed the Trumbull bill by a vote of 33 to 12. The only rational inference to be drawn from the legis lative history of the Trumbull bill in the Senate is that the great majority of that body was determined to bar the states from using their power to impose or maintain racial distinctions. The same majority was of the opinion that the federal government had constitutional authority so to de limit such action by the state. In the House, the Conservatives pointed out force fully that the text of the bill presented would destroy all 08 Id . at 504. 09 Id . at 570. 8 6 limitations on federal power over state legislation and would likewise destroy all state legislative and judicial provisions making distinctions against Negroes. Repre sentative Rogers observed: “ In the State of Pennsylvania there is a dis crimination made between the schools for white children and the schools for black. The laws there provide that certain schools shall be set apart for black persons, and certain schools shall be set apart for white persons. Now, if this Congress has a right, by such a bill as this, to enter the soveriegn domain of a State . . . then, by parity of reasoning, it has a right to enter the domain of that State and inflict upon the people there, without their consent, the right of the negro to enjoy the elective franchise. . . . ” 70 In a somewhat disingenous attempt to deal with the argument of the Conservatives, Representative Wilson of Iowa, chairman of the House Judiciary Committee, argued vaguely that the bill would not have the effect of destroying all legislation discriminating on the basis of race.71 Never theless Wilson broadly defined the term civil rights as used in the bill as being “ the natural rights of man.” Moreover, he observed that “ immunities” secured “ to citizens of the United States equality in the exemptions of the law.” 72 At this point, Representative Bingham of Ohio, who had become converted to the Conservatives’ constitutional power argument, made a notable address to the House. While admitting that perhaps Congress was at that time without constitutional authority to enact so sweeping a bill, he said it was nevertheless true that the bill as it stood was as sweeping as was charged by the Conservatives. Representative Bingham then made it preeminently clear that he entirely approved of the sweeping objectives of the 70 Id . at 1121. 71 Id . at 1117. 72 Ibid. 87 bill as it came from the Senate. His willingness to accept any modification of the bill was solely on the grounds of an overwhelming present constitutional objection which he himself was even then in the process of curing with a pro posal for a constitutional amendment. He said: “ If civil rights has this extent, what, then, is pro posed by the provision of the first section? Simply to strike down by congressional enactment every State constitution which makes a discrimination on account of race or color in any of the civil rights of the citizen. I might say here, without the least fear of contradiction, that there is scarcely a State in this Union which does not, by its Constitution or by its statute laws, make some discrimination on account of race or color between citizens of the United States in respect of civil rights.” 73 Bingham then insisted that he believed that all discrimina tory legislation should be wiped out by amending the Con stitution. ‘ ‘ The law in every State should be just; it should be no respecter of persons. It is otherwise now, and it has been otherwise for many years in many of the States of the Union. I should remedy that not by an arbitrary assumption of power, but by amending the Constitution of the United States, expressly pro hibiting the States from any such abuse of power in the future.” 74 Bingham’s prestige as a leader of the Radical Repub lican majority obliged Wilson to accept the Ohioan’s inter pretation. Consequently, the bill was returned to the Judi ciary Committee and amended to eliminate the sweeping phrase “ there shall be no discrimination in civil rights and immunities.” Wilson no doubt comforted himself with the fact that even as amended the language of the bill was 73 Id. at 1291. 74 Id. at 1294. 8 8 still revolutionary. At any rate, the Conservatives were still convinced that the bill invalidated state racial segregation laws. With considerable force, they argued that the phrase “ the inhabitants of every state” . . . shall have the rights to full and equal benefits of all laws and proceedings for the “ security of persons and property . . . ” was properly to be broadly interpreted. In fact, Senator Davis of Ken tucky had this to say: “ . . . [T]his measure proscribes all discrimina tions against negroes in favor of white persons that may he made anywhere in the United States by any ‘ ordinance, regulation, or custom,’ as well as by ‘ law or statute.’ . . . But there are civil rights, immunities, and privileges ‘ which ordinances, regulations, and cus toms ’ confer upon white persons everywhere in the United States, and withhold from negroes. On ships and steamboats the most comfortable and handsomely furnished cabins and state-rooms, the first tables, and other privileges; in public hotels the most luxuriously appointed parlors, chambers, and saloons, the most sumptuous tables, and baths; in churches not only the most softly cushioned pews, but the most eligible sections of the edifices; on railroads, national, local, and street, not oidy seats, but whole cars, are assigned to white persons to the exclusion of negroes and mulattoes. All these discriminations in the entire society of the United States are estab lished by ordinances, regulations, and customs. This bill proposes to break down and sweep them all away and to consummate their destruction, and bring the two races upon the same great plane of perfect equal ity, declares all persons who enforce those distinc tions to be criminals against the United States, and subjects them to punishment by fine and imprison ment. . . . ” 75 Significantly, there was no attempt to reply to this interpre tation of the amended hill. 75 Id . at App. 183. 89 The bill in its amended form was adopted by Congress and vetoed by President Johnson. Representative Lawrence, who spoke in favor of over riding President Johnson’s veto said: “ This section does not limit the enjoyment of privileges to such as may be accorded only to citizens of ‘ some class,’ or ‘ some race,’ or ‘ of the least favored class, ’ or ‘ of the most favored class, ’ or of a particular complexion, for these distinctions were never contemplated or recognized as possible in fun damental civil rights, which are alike necessary and important to all citizens, and to make inequalities in which is rank injustice.” 76 77 78 He also said: “ . . . distinctions created by nature of sex, age, insanity, etc., are recognized as modifying conditions and privileges, but mere race or color, as among citi zens never can [be].” 77 Numerous newspapers also thought the bill destroyed all segregation in schools, theatres, churches, public vehicles and the like.78 Flack said of the bill: “ Many [Congressmen] believed that the negro would be entitled to sit on juries, to attend the same schools, etc., since, if the States undertook to legislate on those matters, it might be claimed that he was denied the equal rights and privileges accorded to white men. It does not appear that all of these contentions were specifically contradicted. * * # 76 Id . at 1836. 77 Id . at 1835. 78 New York Herald, March 29 and April 10, 1866: Commercial March 30, 1866; National Intelligencer, April 16, 1866 and May 16, 1866. There were a number of suits against local segre gation laws banning Negroes from theatres, omnibuses, etc., McPherson’s Scrap Book, The Civil Rights Bill. pp. 110 ff. None of these suits appear to have involved school segregation laws. 90 It would seem reasonable to suppose that if the bill should prove to be constitutional that these rights could not be legally denied them. ’ ’ 7U # # * . many of the leading papers of the country, including some of the principal Republican papers, regarded the Civil Rights Bill as a limitation of the powers of the States, and as a step towards centralization, in that it interfered with the regula tion of local affairs which had hitherto been regu lated by state and local authorities or by custom. This opinion was held in the North as well as in the South. There also seems to have been a general impression among the press that negroes would, by the provisions of the bill, be admitted, on the same terms and conditions as the white people, to schools, theaters, hotels, churches, railway cars, steamboats, etc. ’ ’ 78 * 80 # # * “ What the papers gave as their opinion must necessarily have been the opinion of large numbers of people. There is much evidence to substantiate this conclusion, for almost immediately after the passage of the bill over the President’s veto, efforts were made by the negroes to secure these rights. ’ ’ 81 The following generalizations are pertinent to the rela tionship of the Civil Rights Act (S. 61 as amended) to the problem of segregation in schools and the Fourteenth Amendment: 1. As originally drafted, the Act contained a phrase “ there shall be no discrimination in civil rights and immunities among the inhabitants of any state . . . ” This was so broad in scope that most Senators and Representatives believed that it would have the effect of destroying entirely all state legis- 78 F lack , T he A doption of the Fourteenth A mendment 40 (1908). 80 Id . at 45. 81 Ibid. 91 tion which distinguished or classified in any manner on the basis of race. School segregation laws, sta tutes establishing unequal penalties in criminal codes, laws banning Negroes from juries, all alike would have become invalid as against the federal statute. 2. A great majority of the Republicans—the men who formulated the Fourteenth Amendment—had no objection to a bill which went this far. Men like Rogers, Kerr and Cowan objected to the bill on the ground that it would end all caste legislation, in cluding segregated schools, and this was the view of the Senate. None of the bill’s supporters in the House, except Wilson, denied that the bill had that effect. 3. The Bingham amendment was finally adopted in the House which struck out the “ no discrimina tion” clause, simply because a majority of the mem bers of the House believed that so sweeping a measure could not be justified under the Constitution as it stood. They accepted Bingham’s argument that the proper remedy for removing racial distinctions and classifications in the states was a new amend ment to the Constitution. 4. The logic of the Bingham constitutional objec tions aside, the persuasiveness of his technical objec tion to the Trumbull bill was immeasurably enhanced by the fact that several days before his motion to amend the Civil Rights Bill, Bingham had in fact proposed to the House, on behalf of the Joint Com mittee, a constitutional amendment by the terms of which his constitutional objections to the Trumbull bill were obviated. That measure, H. R. 63, with some significant changes intended to underscore the prohibition on state governmental action with the 92 addition of the citizenship clause became the Four teenth Amendment.82 5. The law as finally enacted enumerated certain rights which Trumbull and other Radicals had felt were inseparably connected with the status of free dom. However, there is no evidence that even after the modification of the bill, the enumeration in the bill was considered to exclude rights not mentioned. Kerr, Rogers, Cowan, Grimes and other conserva tives still insisted that the bill, even in its final form, banned segregation laws. The phrase “ the in habitants of every race . . . shall have the right . . . to full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings for the security of persons and property” still stood in the bill and was susceptible of broad interpreta tion. 6. Finally, it may be observed that a majority of both Houses of Congress were ready to go beyond the provisions of the Civil Rights Act. Congress men as diverse in their views as John A. Bingham and Henry J. Raymond, a moderate Republican and editor of the New York Times, united in proposing a constitutional amendment which would remove doubts as to the ability of Congress to destroy all state legislation discriminating and segregating on the basis of race. The forthcoming amendment, at all odds, was to set at rest all doubts as to the power of Congress to abolish all state laws making any racial distinctions or classifications. 82 “ The Congress shall have power to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper to secure to the citizens of each state all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states (Art. 4, Sec. 2) ; and to all persons in the several States equal protection in the rights of life, liberty and property (5th Amendment).” T h e J o u r n a l o f t h e J o i n t C o m m i t t e e o f F i f t e e n o n R e c o n s t r u c t i o n , 61 (Kendrick ed. 1914). 93 T he F ramers of th e F ourteenth A m endm ent While Congress was engaged in the passage of the Civil Rights Act, a powerful congressional committee was even then wrestling with the problem of drafting a constitutional amendment which they hoped would definitely destroy all class and caste legislation in the United States. This committee was the now famous Joint Committee of Fifteen, which the two houses of Congress had established by Joint Resolution in December, 1865, to “ inquire into the condi tions of the states which formed the so-called Confederate States of America and report whether any or all of them were entitled to representation in Congress.” It is ex tremely important for the purpose of this brief to observe that the Joint Committee of Fifteen was altogether under the domination of a group of Radical Republicans who were products of the great Abolitionist tradition, the equalitarian- ism which has been set forth earlier in this brief. Section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment, and particularly the equal protection clause, is pecularily the product of this group, plus Senators Sumner, Wilson and Trumbull.83 Co-chairmen of the Commitee were Representative Thad- deus Stevens of Pennsylvania and Senator William P. Fessenden of Maine. Stevens was virtually dictator of the House. It was his dedicated belief that the Negro must be immediately ele vated to a position of unconditional, legal, economic, poli tical and social equality; and to this end he was determined to destroy every legal and political barrier that stood in * 141 83 K e l l y a n d H a r b i s o n , T h e A m e r i c a n C o n s t i t u t i o n , I t s O r ig in a n d D e v e l o p m e n t 460-463 (1948) ; B o u d i n , T r u t h a n d F i c t io n A b o u t t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d m e n t , 16 N. Y. U. L. Q. R e v . 19 (1938) ; F r a n k a n d M u n r o , T h e O r i g i n a l U n d e r s t a n d in g o f “ E q u a l P r o t e c t io n o f t h e L a w s ” , 50 C o l . L . R e v . 131, 141 (1950). 94 the way of his goal.84 Obviously, any constitutional amend ment atfecting the Negro would very heavily reflect his point of view. Stevens believed that the law could not permit any dis tinctions between men because of their race. It was his understanding of the first section of the Fourteenth Amend ment that: “ . . . where any State makes a distinction in the same law between different classes of individuals, Congress shall have power to correct such discrimination and inequal ity . . . ” 85 He believed that it was up to Congress to repu diate ” . . . the whole doctrine of the legal superiority of families or races,” 85a and that under the Amendment, ” . . . no distinction would be tolerated in this purified Republic but what arose from merit and conduct.” 86 Senator Fessenden undoubtedly held moderate views on the Reconstruction and, these views probably accounted for his selection as Co-chairman of the Joint Committee. Although Fessenden hoped that the Republican Party would work successfully with President Johnson, he broke with Johnson on the Civil Rights Act, which he supported with conviction. He was a staunch champion of the Fourteenth Amendment. Fessenden believed that all distinctions in civil rights based upon race must be swept away, and he 84 See for example, Stevens’ speech attacking the “ doctrine of the legal superiority of families or races” and denouncing the idea that “ this is a white man’s government.” Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 75 (1865). “ Sir,” he said on this occasion, “ this doctrine of a white man’s Government is as atrocious as the infamous sentiment that damned the late Chief Justice to everlasting fame; and, I fear, to ever lasting fire.” See also similar observations on Stevens in B o w e r s , T h e T r a g ic E r a (1929) and W o o d b u r n , T h e L i f e o f T h a d d e u s S t e v e n s (1913). 85 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1063 (1866). 85a Id . at 74. 86 Id . at 3148. 95 was in favor of excluding the southern states from any representation in Congress until this end was assured.87 His son reports that the essence of his views was “ all civil and political distinctions on account of race or color [would] be inoperative and void. . . . ” 88 Senator James W. Grimes, Republican of Iowa, was a Moderate and a close friend of Fessenden.88 While he was governor of Iowa, prior to his election to the Senate the state constitution was revised to provide schools free and open to all children.* 80 He insisted upon free schools open to all,81 and Lewellen, who analyzed Grimes’ poli tical ideas, concluded that-— “ Special legislation, whether for individual or class, was opposed by Grimes as contrary ‘ to the true theory of a Republican government’ and as the ‘ source of great corruption.’ Although he sympa thized with the newly freed Negroes after the Civil War, he opposed any attempt to make them wards of the Federal government. They had been made citizens and had been given the right to vote; there was no reason in the world why a law should be passed ‘ applicable to colored people’ and not to white people. While his ideas on the Negro ques tion were colored by his radical opinions on the slavery question his opposition to race legislation would probably have been practically as firm upon any other subject.” 82 Senator Ira Harris of New York, one of the least vocal members of the Committee of Fifteen, was a close friend 8‘ K endrick, o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 172-177; 6 D ictionary of A merican B iography 349-350 (1931). 88 2 F essenden, L ife and P ublic Services of W illiam P itt Fessenden 36 (1931). 88 K e n d r i c k , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 190-191. 80 7 D ictionary of A merican B iography 632 (1931). 81 I b id . ; S a l t e r , L i f e o f J a m e s W . G r i m e s , c . 3 (1876). 82 L ew ellen , P olitical Ideas of James W . G rimes 42 Iowa Hist. & P ol. 339, 347 (1944). 96 of Charles Sumner,1'3 and “ acted with the radicals in all matters pertaining to reconstruction. ’ ’ 94 His explicit views on segregation are unascertained.95 He was, however, so closely allied to the insiders on the Committee who con sidered race and color an indefensible basis for making legal distinctions,98 that it is safe to conclude that he espoused, or at least acquiesced in, this viewpoint. Senator George H. Williams, an Oregon Republican and former Douglas Democrat, claimed authorship of the First Reconstruction Act of 1867, originally called the Military Reconstruction Bill, which he introduced in the Senate on February 4, 1867.97 In commenting upon this bill he said: “ 1 will say that in preparing this bill, I had no desire to oppress or injure the people of the South, but my sole purpose was to provide a system by which all classes would be protected in life, liberty, and prop erty . . . ” 98 His views on segregation are also unascertained.99 It should be noted, however, that there is no record of his ever lending his voice or his votes to any law providing segregation based upon race or color. Senator Jacob H. Howard of Michigan was clearly in the vanguard of that group which worked to secure full 1,3 8 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 310 (1932). 94 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 195. 95 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , T h e O r i g i n a l U n d e r s t a n d i n g of E q u a l P r o t e c t io n o f t h e L a w s , 50 C o l . L . R e v . 131, 142 (1950). 96 Ibid. 97 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 191; W ill ia m s , S ix Years in the U nited States Senate, Daily Oregonian, Dec. 3, 10, 1905. 98 C h r i s t e n s e n , T h e G r a n d O l d M a n o f O r e g o n : T h e L if e o f G e o r g e H. W i l l i a m s 26 (1939). 99 F r a n k a n d M unro, op. cit. supra n. 83, at 142. 97 equality for Negroes.100 He was clear and definite in his interpretation of the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and the Fourteenth Amendment. He said after the passage of the former that “ in respect of all civil rights, there is to be hereafter no distinction between the white race and the black race.” 101 In explaining the intention of the Joint Com mittee during discussion of the joint resolution to propose what was to become the Fourteenth Amendment, he said: “ He desired to put this question of citizenship and the rights of citizens and freedmen under the civil rights bill beyond the legislative power of such gentlemen as [Senator Doolittle of Wisconsin] who would pull the whole system up by the roots and destroy it, and expose the freedmen again to the oppressions of their old masters. ’ ’ 102 * In another speech, while acting for Senator Fessenden as floor leader for the Amendment, Howard interpreted Section 1 as follows: “ The last two clauses of first section . . . disable a state from depriving . . . any person . . . of life, liberty or property without due process of law, or from denying to him the equal protection of the laws of the state. This abolishes all class legislation and does away with the injustice of subjecting one caste of persons to a code not applicable to another . . . Ought not the time to be now passed when one measure of justice is to be meted out to a member of one caste while another and a different measure is meted out to the member of another caste, both castes being alike citizens of the United States 103 The evidence conclusively establishes that Howard’s interpretation of the equal protection clause precluded any 100 K endrick, o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 192. 101 F rank and M unro, o p . c i t . su p ra n. 83, at 140. 102 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2896 (1866p 10s I d . at 2766. 98 use whatever of color as a basis for legal distinctions. Senator Reverdy Johnson, Democrat of Maryland, was attorney for the defense in Dred Scott v. Sandford.104 105 * George I. Curtis, one of Scott’s attorneys, credited Johnson with being the major influence in shaping the decision.101 Where segregation was concerned, Johnson was not entirely consistent or predictable. In 1864 he supported the motion of Senator Charles Sumner that the Washington Railroad end the exclusion of persons of color.107 During the debate upon Sumner’s mo tion, Johnson said: **It may be convenient, because it meets with the public wish or with the public taste of both classes, the white and the black, that there should be cars in which the white men and ladies are to travel, desig nated for that purpose, and cars in which the black men and black women are to travel, designated for that purpose. But that is a matter to be decided as between these two classes. There is no more right to exclude a black man from a car designated for the transportation of white persons than there is a right to refuse to transport in a car designated for black persons white men; and I do not suppose that anybody will contend . . . that there exists any power in the company to exclude white men from a car because the company have appropriated that car for the general transportation of black passengers.108 Two years later, Johnson said: “ . . . as slavery has been abolished in the several States, those who were before slaves are now citizens of the United States, standing . . . upon the same condi- 104 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , o p . cit . supra n. 83. at 142. n>5 19 How. 393. 10ti 10 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 113 (1933). 107 W i l s o n , H i s t o r y o f t h e R i s e a n d F a l l o f t h e S l a v e P o w e r i n A m e r i c a 507 (1877). 108 Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. 1156 (1864). 99 tion, therefore, with the white citizens. If there is an authority in the Constitution to provide for the black citizen, it cannot be because he is black; it must be because he is a citizen; and that reason [is] equally applicable to the white man as to the black man. . . . ” 109 Thus it appears that he understood that the granting of citizenship rights to Negroes meant that racial distinctions could no longer be imposed by law. Representative John A. Bingham of Ohio, a member of the committee who has been described as the ‘ ‘ Madison of the first section of the Fourteenth Amendment” 110 and un doubtedly its author, was a strong and fervent Abolitionist, classified with those whose views of equal protection “ pre cluded any use whatsoever of color as a basis of legal dis tinctions.” 111 While the Fourteenth Amendment was pending, Repre sentative Bingham took the view that state constitutions which barred segregated schools were “ in accordance with the spirit and letter of the Constitution of the United States . . . [if] the utterance of Jefferson ever meant anything . . . it meant precisely that when he declared for equal and exact justice. . . , ” 112 Representative George Boutwell of Massachusetts, was a hard, practical politician rather than an idealist. He was how- 109 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 372-374 (1865-1866). 110 Dissent of Mr. Justice Black in Adamson v. California, 332 U. S. 46, 74. 111 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , T h e O r i g i n a l U n d e r s t a n d i n g o f E q u a l P r o t e c t i o n o f t h e L a w s , 50 C o l . L. R e v . at 151. See G r a h a m , T h e “ C o n s p i r a c y T h e o r y ” o f t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d m e n t , 47 Y a l e L. J . 371, 400-401 (1938); G r a h a m , T h e E a r l y A n t i s l a v e r y B a c k g r o u n d s o f t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d m e n t , 1950 Wis. L. R e v . 479 at 492; Cong. Globe. 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1291, 1293, 2461-2462 (1866). For other sketches of Bingham see 2 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 278 (1929) and K e n d r i c k , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82 at 183. 112 Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 1st Sess. 2462 (1868). 1 0 0 ever, no less extreme in liis demands for Negro civil rights and Negro suffrage than men like Stevens and Sumner. In dicative of his views is his vote on May 22, 1874 against the Sargent amendment to the Civil Rights Act of 1875, which would have permitted separate but equal schools.113 During Reconstruction Alabama was “ flooded with the radical speeches of Morton and Boutwell in favor of mixed schools.” 114 He was among those whose interpretation of “ equal protection” would not admit color as a basis for legal distinctions.115 Representative Roscoe Conkling, a New York Repub lican, was thought to have taken his views on Reconstruction from Stevens.116 He was called by some a protege of Stevens; at any rate, they worked as partners on much reconstruction legislation.117 In 1868, when the readmis sion of Arkansas was being discussed, he voted against the Henderson Amendment to the bill which would have per mitted the state to establish segregated schools.118 In 1872 he favored the supplementary civil rights bill and voted against the Thurman amendment which would have struck out a clause permitting colored persons to enter “ any place of public amusement or entertainment.” 119 He was in the Senate majority which on May 22, 1874, voted down the Sargent amendment to the Civil Rights Bill, an amendment which would have permitted separate but equal schools.120 Conkling must be classified as one of those who agreed to no legal classifications or distinctions based upon color.121 113 2 Cong. Rec. 4167 (1874). 114 B o w e r s , T h e T r a g ic E r a 427 (1929). 115 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , op. c i t . supra n. 83, at 142. 116 K e n d r i c k , op. c i t . supra n . 82, at 186. 117 C h i d s e y , T h e G e n t l e m a n f r o m N e w Y o r k 34-35 (1935). 118 Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 2nd Sess. 2748 (1868). 119 C o n k l i n g , L i f e a n d L e t t e r s o f R o s c o e C o n k l i n g 432 (1869). 120 2 Cong. Rec. 4167 (1874). 121 F rank and M u n r o , op. c it . supra n. 83, at 142. 101 Representative Henry T. Blow, a Missouri Republican, first supported the views of Tliaddeus Stevens in the Joint Committee and then in the second session gave his support to Bingham.122 In either case, he acted with those who favored a broad and sweeping denial of the right of the states to make legal classifications on the basis of race or color. Blow came to Congress with a strong antislavery background and took the position that color discrimination could not be defended, as a matter of course.123 Representative Justin S. Morrill of Vermont is char acterized as “ an extreme radical” , one “ regularly on the side of radicalism” . It is said of him that “ the only part taken by him in Reconstruction was to attend the meetings of the Committee and cast his vote.” 124 However, he was among those voting against the “ white” clause in the Nebraska constitution when the bill to admit that state to the union was under consideration.125 * He voted against the Henderson amendment to permit segregated schools in the bill to readmit Arkansas.128 He voted against the Sargent Amendment to allow separate but equal schools, during the debates on the bill that became the Civil Rights Act of 1875.127 Morrill thus belongs in the group of those who did not consider color a reasonable ground for legal distinctions.128 Representative Eliliu Washburne of Illinois was a staunch member of the House Radical bloc, and a pro nounced enemy of the more moderate Reconstruction poli cies of President Johnson. He supported both the Civil 122 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 194. 123 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , op. cit. supra n. 83, at 142. 124 K endrick , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 140, 193. 125 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 4275-4276 (1866). 12li Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 2nd Sess. 2748 (1868). 127 2 Cong. Rec. 4167 (1874). 128 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , op. cit. supra n. 83, at 142. 102 Eights Act and the Fourteenth Amendment and his remarks make it clear that he favored a revolution in the southern social order.129 130 The two Democratic members of the Joint Committee from the House were both enemies of the Civil Bights Act and the Fourteenth Amendment. Representative Henry Grider of Kentucky was without influence in the drafting of the Fourteenth Amendment by the Joint Committee.180 However, remarks of Representative Andrew Jackson Rogers of New Jersey, in opposition to these measures, are significant indication of contemporary understanding of their reach and thrust. Thus, in speaking of the Civil Rights Bill, Rogers said: “ In the State of Pennsylvania there is a discrimina tion made between the schools for white children and the schools for black. The laws there provide that cer tain schools shall be set apart for black persons, and certain schools shall be set apart for white persons. Now, if this Congress has a right, by such a bill as this, to enter the sovereign domain of a State and interfere with these statutes . . . , then . . . it has a right to . . . , inflict upon the people . . . the right of the negro to [vote]. . . .” 131 Similarly, in speaking of the proposed Section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment on February 26, 1866, he said: “ . . . Under this amendment, Congress would have power to compel the State to provide for white chil dren and black children to attend the same school, upon the principle that all the people . . . shall have 129 19 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 504 (1936); see also K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 194. 130 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 196. Grider is not even listed in the D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y . He died before the second session o f the 39th Congress. K endrick , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 197. 131 Cong. Globe., 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1121 (1866). 103 equal protection in all the rights of life, liberty, and property, and all the privileges and immunities of citizens. . . 132 Again, in denouncing the Amendment, he declared: “ This section of the joint resolution is no more nor less than an attempt to embody in the Constitution of the United States that outrageous and miserable civil rights bill. . . . ” “ . . . I hold [the amendment] will prevent any State from refusing to allow anything to anybody.” 133 E. The Fourteenth Amendment Was Intended to Write into the Organic Law of the United States the Principle of Absolute and Complete Equality in Broad Constitutional Language. While the Civil Bights Act of 1866 was moving through the two Houses of Congress, the Joint Committee of Fifteen was engaged in the task of drafting a constitutional amend ment as a part of a program for the “ readmission” of the southern states to the Union. When the Committee began its meetings in January 1866, several of its members introduced proposals for constitutional amendments guar anteeing civil rights to the freedmen. After a series of drafting experiments, Bepresentative Bingham on February 3 proposed the following: “ The Congress shall have power to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper to secure to the citizens of each State all privileges and im munities of citizens in the several States (Art. 4, Sec. 2 ); and to all persons in the several States equal protection in the rights of life, liberty and property (5th Amendment).” 134 132 Id. at App. 134 (1866). 133 Id . at 2538. 134 This proposal with some changes was destined to become eventually the second portion of Section 1 of the Fourteenth Amend ment. K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 61. 104 The Joint Committee found this proposal satisfactory and accordingly on February 13th introduced it in the House as H. R. 63.135 By now the dedicated purpose of the Radical Republicans based in part upon the ante-war equalitarian principles as opposed to caste and class legislation had to be crystallized in a Fourteenth Amendment. Necessarily, the drafters of this amendment and those who participated in the debates on the amendment recognized that constitutional amend ments are properly worded in the broadest and most compre hensive language possible. It must be borne in mind that Representative Bingham, and those who supported his position on the amendment to the Civil Rights Bill of 1866, had already demonstrated that the constitutional amendment under consideration would be at least as comprehensive in its scope and effect as the original sweeping language of the Trumbull Civil Rights Bill before it was amended in the House, and that it would be far broader than the scope of the bill as finally enacted into law. On this point, Bingham repeatedly made his intentions clear, both in his discussion on the power limitations on the Civil Rights Bill itself and in his defense of his early drafts of the proposed constitutional amend ment. Representative Rogers immediately attacked the pro posed constitutional amendment (H. R. 63) as “ more dangerous to the liberties of the people and the founda tions of the government” than any proposal for amending the Constitution heretofore advanced. This amendment, he said, would destroy all state legislation distinguishing Negroes on the basis of race. Laws against racial inter marriage, laws applying special punishments to Negroes for certain crimes, and laws imposing segregation, including school segregation laws, alike would become unconstitu tional. He said: 135 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 813 (1865-1866). 105 “ Who gave the Senate the constitutional power to pass that bill guarantying equal rights to all, if it is necessary to amend the organic law in the manner proposed by this joint resolution! . . . It provides that all persons in the several States shall have equal protection in the right of life, liberty, and property. Now, it is claimed by gentlemen upon the other side of the House that Negroes are citizens of the United States. Suppose that in the State of New Jersey Negroes are citizens, as they are claimed to be by the other side of the House, and they change their residence to the State of South Carolina, if this amendment be passed Congress can pass under it a law compelling South Carolina to grant to Negroes every right accorded to white people there; and as white men there have the right to marry white women, Negroes, under this amendment, would be entitled to the same right; and thus miscegenation and mixture of the races could be authorized in any State, as all citizens under this amendment are entitled to the same privileges and immunities, and the same pro tection in life, liberty, and property. # * * “ In the State of Pennsylvania there are laws which make a distinction with regard to the school ing of white children and the schooling- of black children. It is provided that certain schools shall be designated and set apart for white children, and certain other schools designated and set apart for black children. Under this amendment, Congress would have power to compel the State to provide for white children and black children to attend the same school, upon the principle that all the people . . . shall have equal protection in all the rights of life, liberty, and property, and all the privileges and im munities of citizens in the several States.’ ’ 136 Representative Bingham, who was contemporaneously amending the original Trumbull Civil Rights Bill because its broad anti-discrimination provisions lacked constitu- 136 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess., App. 134 (1865-1866). 106 tional foundation, naturally did not dispute Representative Rogers’ appraisal of the wide scope of H. R. 63. On the contrary, Representative Bingham two days later indi cated his concurrence in that appraisal in the course of a colloquy with Representative Hale. Representative Hale inquired of Representative Bing ham whether his proposed constitutional amendment did not “ confer upon Congress a general power of legislation for the purpose of securing to all persons in the several states protection of life, liberty and property, subject only to the qualification that the protection shall be equal.” And Representative Bingham replied, “ I believe it does . . . ” In order to nail down the precise source of the proposed grant of power, Representative Hale then asked Repre sentative Bingham to “ point me to that clause or part . . . which contains the doctrine he here announces?” To which the answer was, “ The words ‘ equal protection’, contain it, and nothing else.” 137 The House at the end of February was preoccupied with debating Reconstruction generally as well as the Civil Rights Bill, and it showed itself in no hurry to take up Bing ham’s proposal, especially since it was obvious that a more comprehensive measure would soon be forthcoming from the Joint Committee. Following the debate on February 28, the House postponed further consideration of the pro posed amendment until mid-April.138 In fact, “ H. R. 63” was not to be heard from in that form again. Yet its protec tive scope presently passed into the more extensive pro posal which the Joint Committee brought forward at the end of April and which became, after some changes, the amendment which Congress finally submitted to the states. During most of March and April, the Joint Committee paid little attention to the question of civil rights. 137 Id . at 1094. 138 Id . at 1095 107 It was concerned, for a time, with the question of the admis sion of Tennessee; then, for a time, it appears to have been inactive. Not until late April did it resume sessions look ing forward to the drafting of a comprehensive constitu tional amendment on Reconstruction. On April 21, Stevens offered to the committee a draft of a proposed constitu tional amendment, covering civil rights, representation, Negro suffrage and the repudiation of the “ rebel” debt. This proposal became the frame upon which the Four teenth Amendment was constructed. Most significant from our point of view was section 1: “ No discrimination shall be made by any state, nor by the United States, as to the civil rights of per sons because of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. ” 1311 Section 2 provided that on and after July 4, 1876, no dis crimination should be made between persons in the rights of suffrage on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. Section 3 provided that until that time, no class of persons against whom a state imposed suffrage dis crimination because of race, color or previous condition of servitude should be included in the state’s basis of repre sentation. Section 4 invalidated the “ rebel” debt. Section 5, which passed substantially intact into the Fourteenth Amendment, provided that Congress was to have the power to enforce the provisions of the amendment by appropriate legislation.139 140 Section 1 was to pass through several critical changes in the next few days. Almost at once, Senator Bingham moved to have the following provision added to section 1: “ . . . nor shall any state deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws, nor take private property for public use without just compensation.” 141 139 K endrick , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 83. 140 Ibid. 141 Id . at 85. 108 It will be noticed that Bingham’s suggestion had within it the substance of the equal protection clause of the Four teenth Amendment. After some discussion, the committee voted this suggestion down, seven to five. Other changes followed. After some further discussion, Bingham moved that the following be added as a new sec tion of the amendment: “ No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty or property without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdic tion the equal protection of the laws.” 142 This was substantially Bingham’s earlier amendment, sub mitted to Congress in February as H. R. 63 with the addi tion of the equal protection clause. One significant differ ence lay in the fact that Bingham’s new section did not con fer power upon Congress to legislate; instead, it made privileges and immunities, due process and equal pro tection constitutional guarantees against state interference. F. The Republican Majority in the 39th Congress Was Determined to Prevent Future Con gresses from Diminishing Federal Protection of These Rights. There were two rather obvious reasons for Senator Bing ham ’s last two amendments. First, a number of committee members had earlier expressed some concern over the phraseology of H. R. 63 because it allowed Congress to refuse to enforce the guarantees if it saw fit. The Radical Republicans were openly fearful lest later and more con servative Congresses destroy their work.143 But direct 142 Id . at 87. 143 See speeches of Representatives Garfield, Broomall, Eldridge, and Stevens and Senator Howard, Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2459, 2462, 2498, 2506, 2896 (1865-1866). 109 constitutional guarantees would be beyond tbe power of Congress to impair or destroy. Second, Bingham was acting with the knowledge that section 5 of the proposed amendment already granted Congress full power to legis late to enforce the guarantees of the amendment. In other words, the Radical Republicans had no thought of stripping Congress of the power to enforce the amendment by ade quate legislation. They put the guarantees themselves beyond the reach of a hostile Congress.144 The Committee at once adopted Representative Bing ham’s suggested addition by a vote of ten to two.145 Four days later, however, on April 25, the Committee on Williams ’ motion, struck out Bingham’s latest suggested revision, only Stevens, Bingham, Morrill, Rogers and Blow voting to retain it.146 On April 28, in the final stages of committee discussion, Bingham moved to strike out section 1, reading “ no discrimination shall be made . . . ” and insert his proposal of April 21 in its place. Although the Committee had voted only three days earlier to kill Bingham’s pro posal entirely, it now passed his new motion.147 Thus, Bingham’s proposal ultimately became section 1 of the amendment which the Committee now submitted to Cong ress. As such, and with the addition of the citizenship clause adopted from the Civil Rights Act of 1866, it was to pass into the Fourteenth Amendment as finally accepted by Congress. On April 30, Representative Stevens introduced the text of the Committee’s proposed amendment in the House of Representatives. As presented, the amendment differed in two particulars from the Fourteenth Amendment as finally adopted: the first section as yet did not contain the citizen- 144 See for example Stevens’s explanations on the reasons for re enforcing the Civil Rights Act by constitutional guarantees. Id . at 2459. 140 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, a t 87. 146 Id . at 98. 147 Id . at 106. 110 ship clause; and the third section carried a clause for the complete disfranchisement of Confederate supporters until 1870. An accompanying resolution proposed to make suc cessful ratification of the amendment, together with ratifica tion by the several southern states, a condition precedent to the readmission of the southern states to representation in Congress.148 On May 8, Stevens opened debate in the House on the proposed amendment. In a sharp speech he emphasized the legislative power of Congress under the proposed amend ment : “ I can hardly believe that any person can be found who will not admit that every one of these provisions [in the first section] is just. They are all asserted, in some form or other, in our declara tio n or organic law. But the Constitution limits only the action of Congress, and is not a limitation on the States. This amendment supplies that defect, and allows Congress to correct the unjust legislation of the States, so far that the law which operates upon one man shall operate equally upon all. Whatever law punishes a white man for a crime, shall punish the black man precisely in the same way and to the same degree. Whatever law protects the white man shall afford ‘ equal’ protection to the black man.” 14 The amendment, he added, was made necessary by the “ oppressive codes” which had become law in the southern states. “ Unless the Constitution should restrain them, those States will all, I fear, keep up this discrimination and crush to death the hated freedmen. ’ ’ 150 Finally, he stated that the purpose of section 1 was to place the Civil Rights Act beyond the reach of a hostile Congress: 148 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2459 (1866). 149 Ibid, (italics in original). 150 Ibid. I l l “ Some answer, ‘Your civil rights bill secures the same things.’ That is partly true, hut a law is repealable by a majority. And I need hardly say that the first time that the South with their copper head allies obtain the command of Congress it will be repealed . . . This amendment once adopted cannot be annulled without two-thirds of Congress. That they will hardly get.” 151 There was general agreement among subsequent speakers that one of the purpose of section 1 of the amend ment was to reinforce the Civil Rights Act. Enemies of the proposed amendment charged that Radical Republicans, having forced through what was an unconstitutional statute, were now attempting to clear up the constitutional issue by writing the statute into the supreme law.152 The Radical Republicans refused to admit that they were attempting to cover up the passage of an unconstitu tional statute. Instead, they insisted that one of the pur poses of the present proposed amendment was to place the guarantees of the Civil Rights Act beyond attack by future Congresses unfriendly to the rights of the freedman “ The Civil Rights Bill is now part of the law of this land,” said Representative James A. Garfield of Ohio in defending the amendment. “ But every gentleman knows it will cease to 151 Ibid. 152 Representative William Finck of Ohio asserted, for example, that “all I have to say about this section is, that if it is necessary to adopt it . . . then the civil rights bill, which the President vetoed, was passed without authority and was clearly unconstitutional.” Id . at 2461. Representative Benjamin Boyer of Pennsylvania, another enemy of the amendment, after observing that “ the first section em bodies the principles of the civil rights bill,” twitted the Republicans for seeking to rectify their own constitutional error and attacked the present amendment as “ objectionable, also, in its phraseology, being open to ambiguity and admitting the conflicting constructions.” Id. at 2467. Representative Charles Eldridge of Wisconsin asked ironi cally, “ What necessity is there, then, for this amendment if that bill was constitutional at the time of its passage?” Id . at 2506. 112 be a part of the law whenever the sad moment arrives when that gentleman’s party comes into power . . . For this reason, and not because I believe the civil rights bill to be unconstitutional, I am glad to see that first section here.” 153 Representative John Broomall of Ohio, making the same point, said, “ If we are already safe with the civil rights bill, it will do no harm to become the more effectually so, and to prevent a mere majority from repealing the law and thus thwarting the will of the loyal people.” Broomall pointed out, also, that no less a friend of the Negro than Rep resentative John A. Bingham, had entertained grave doubts as to the constitutionality of the measure, and thought a con stitutional amendment necessary. He disagreed, Broomall said, with Bingham’s doubts, but he was not so sure of himself that he felt justified “ in refusing to place the power to enact the law unmistakably in the Constitution. ’ ’ 154 Probably other moderate Republicans agreed with Representative Henry J. Raymond of New York who had voted against the Civil Rights bill because he “ regarded it as very doubtful, to say the least, whether Congress, under the existing Constitution had any power to enact such a law___” But he nonetheless had heartily favored the principles and objectives of the bill, and because he still favored “ securing an equality of rights to all citizens” he would vote “ very cheerfully” for the present amendment.155 There was little discussion during the debate in the House of the scope of the civil rights which would be pro tected by the proposed amendment, apparently because both sides realized that debate on the original Civil Rights Bill had exhausted the issue. The indefatigable Rogers, fighting to the last against any attempt to guarantee rights for the Negro, repeatedly reminded Congress that the amendment would sweep the entire range of civil rights 153 Id . at 2462. 154 Id . at 2498. 155 Id . at 2502. 113 under the protection of the Federal Government and so work a revolution in the constitutional system.156 Although it was not necessary to answer Rogers, Bing ham reminded Congress: ‘ ‘ The necessity for the tirst section of this amend ment to the Constitution, Mr. Speaker, is one of the lessons that have been taught to your committee and taught to all the people of this country by the history of the past four years of terrific conflict—that his tory in which God is, and in which He teaches the pro- foundest lessons to men and nations. There was a want hitherto, and there remains a want now, in the Constitution of our country, which the proposed amendment will supply. What is that? It is the power in the people, the whole people of the United States, by express authority of the Constitution to do that by congressional enactment which hitherto they have not had the power to do, and have never even attempted to d o ; that is, to protect by national law the privileges and immunities of all the citizens of the Republic and the inborn rights of every person within its jurisdiction whenever the same shall be abridged or denied by the unconstitutional acts of any State. Allow me, Mr. Speaker, in passing, to say that this amendment takes from no State any right that ever pertained to it. No State ever had the right, under the forms of law or otherwise, to deny to any freeman the equal protection of the laws or to abridge the privileges or immunities of any citizen of the Republic, although many of them have assumed and exercised the power, and that without remedy. ’ ’ 157 156 Id. at 2537. 157 Id . at 2542. 114 G. Congress Understood That While the Four teenth Amendment Would Give Authority to Congress to Enforce Its Provisions, the Amendment in and of Itself Would Invalidate All Class Legislation by the States. On May 10, the House passed the amendment without modification by a vote of 128 to 37. The measure then went to the Senate.15* On the same day, Senator Howard opened the debate in the Senate. Speaking for the Joint Committee because of Senator Fessenden’s illness, Howard gave a broad inter pretation of the first section of the proposed amendment. He emphasized the scope of legislative power which Con gress would possess in the enforcement of the Amendment. “ How will it be done under the present amend ment f As I have remarked, they are not [at present] powers granted to Congress, and therefore it is necessary, if they are to be effectuated and enforced, as they assuredly ought to be, that additional power be given to Congress to that end. This is done by the fifth section of this amendment which declares that ‘ the Congress shall have power to enforce by appro priate legislation the provisions of this article.’ Here is a direct affirmative delegation of power to Congress to carry out all the principles of all these guarantees, a power not found in the Constitu tion.” 158 159 Senator Howard’s interpretation of the legislative power of Congress under the proposed amendment makes it obvious that the Joint Committee, in separating the guar antees of civil rights from the congressional power to legis late thereon, had not at all intended to weaken the legislative capacity of Congress to enforce the rights conferred by the amendment. The guarantees, however, no longer depended upon congressional fiat alone for their effectiveness as they 158 Id . at 2545. 159 Id . at 2766. 115 had in Bingham’s proposed civil rights amendment of Janu ary (H. R. 63). But in Howard’s view and that of the Committee, this meant merely that future CongTesses could not destroy the rights conferred. Senator Howard then passed to an equally expansive interpretation of the due process and equal protection clauses of the amendment: “ The last two clauses of the first section of the amendment disabled a State from depriving not merely a citizen of the United States, but any person, whoever he may be, of life, liberty, or property without due process of law or from denying to him the equal protection of the laws of the State. This abolishes all class legislation in the States and does away with the injustice of subjecting one caste of persons to a code not applicable to another. It pro hibits the hanging of a black man for a crime for which the white man is not to be hanged. It pro tects the black man in his fundamental rights as a citizen with the same shield which it throws over the white man.” 100 (Italics added.) The only class of rights, Howard added, which were not conferred by the first section of the amendment was “ the right of suffrage.” Howard concluded this analysis by asserting that the entire first section, taken in conjunction with the legislative power of Congress conferred in section five, was of epoch-making importance: “ I look upon the first section, taken in con nection with the fifth, as very important. It will, if adopted by the States, forever disable everyone of them from passing laws trenching upon those funda mental rights and privileges which pertain to citizens of the United States, and to all persons who may hap pen to be within their jurisdiction. It establishes equality before the law, and it gives to the humblest, the poorest, the most despised of the race the same rights and the same protection before the law as it 100 I d . at 2766. 116 gives to the most powerful, the most wealthy, or the most haughty. That, sir, is republican govern ment, as I understand it, and the only one which can claim the praise of a just Government.” 101 Thus, Senator Howard understood that due process and equal protection would sweep away entirely “ all class legislation” in the states. By implication, he subscribed to a “ substantive interpretation” of due process of law, thus making due process a limitation upon state governments to subvert civil liberties. No Senator thereafter challenged these sweeping claims for the efficacy of the civil rights portion of Section 1. Howard’s allies subscribed enthusiastically to his interpre tation. Senator Luke Poland of Vermont, a staunch Radi cal Republican, regarded the amendment as necessary to set to rest all questions of congressional competence in enacting the civil rights bill: “ Congress has already shown its desire and in tention to uproot and destroy all such partial State legislation in the passage of what is called the civil rights bill. The power of Congress to do this has been doubted and denied by persons entitled to high consideration. It certainly seems desirable that no doubt should be left existing as to the power of Con gress to enforce principles lying at the very founda tion of all republican government if they be denied or violated by the States. . . . ” 162 Certainly the Conservatives in the Senate agreed alto gether with Senator Howard and the other Senate Republi cans about the sweeping impact which the prospective amendment would have upon state caste legislation. Senator Thomas Hendricks of Indiana, in condemning the legisla tive power to enforce the amendment which Congress would 161 161 Id . at 2766. 102 Id . at 2961. 117 acquire from the operation of section 5, said that these words had “ . . . such force and scope of meaning as that Con gress might invade the jurisdiction of the States, rob them of their reserved rights, aqd crown the Federal Government with absolute and despotic power. As construed this provision is most danger ous.” 168 The prospective amendment moved forward rapidly in the Senate, with comparatively little debate. The Radical Republicans were confident of their objectives. The con servative Republicans and Democrats despaired of arrest ing the tide of events. One significant change occurred on May 30 when Howard brought forward the citizenship clause of the Civil Rights Act and successfully moved it as an amendment to section 1. Few Republicans doubted that Congress already had the power to legislate upon the ques tion of citizenship. However, the new provision cleared up a serious hiatus in the original Constitution by settling in unequivocal fashion the definition of national and state citizenship. Needless to say, the new provision, like its predecessor in the Civil Rights Act, specifically endowed Negroes with citizenship and reversed the dictum of the Dred Scott case that no Negro could be a citizen of the United States. The Radical Republicans were well aware that by endow ing the Negro with citizenship, they strengthened his claim to the entire scope of civil rights. Bingham had mentioned as much in debate in the House, while Representative Ray mond of New York had added that once the Negro became a citizen, it would not be possible in a republican govern ment to deny him any right or to impose upon him any re striction, even including that of suffrage. The force of this stratagem did not escape the Conservatives in the Senate. 163 I d . at 2940. 118 Senator Garrett Davis of Kentucky had this to say of the citizenship provision of the amendment: “ The real and only object of the first provision of this section, which the Senate has added to it, is to make Negroes citizens, to prop the civil rights bill, and give them a more plausible, if not a valid, claim to its provisions, and to press them forward to a full community of civil and political rights with the white race, for which its authors are struggling and mean to continue to struggle. ’ ’ 164 The Senate passed the amendment in June, 33 to 11. Cong ress formally proposed the amendment on June 13 and it was submitted to the states. Congress I ntended to D estroy A ll Class D istinctions I n L a w What, then, may one conclude concerning the intent of Congress with regard to segregation in the framing of the amendment? Both Senator Howard and Representative Stevens made it definitely clear that the scope of the rights guaranteed by the amendment was much greater than that embraced in the Civil Rights Act. It is evident that the members of the Joint Committee intended to place all civil rights within the protection of the Federal Government and to deny the states any power to interfere with those rights on the basis of color. The scope of the concept of liberties entertained by the Com mittee was very broad. The breadth of this concept was recognized by this Court in all of its decisions up to Plessy v. Ferguson. In adopting the Civil Rights Act of 1866, Congress had enumerated the rights protected. This was done because Bingham and others doubted that Congress had the power to take all civil liberties under federal protection. Un- 164 I d . at App. 240. 119 restricted by this consideration in drafting a constitutional provision, Congress used broad comprehensive language to detine the standards necessary to guarantee complete federal protection. This was promptly recognized by this Court in one of the earliest decisions construing the Amend ment when it was held: “ The 14th Amendment makes no effort to enumerate the rights it designs to protect. It speaks in general terms, and those are as comprehensive as possible.” Strunder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303, 310. Did Congress specifically intend to ban state laws impos ing segregation by race! And more specifically, did it intend to prohibit segregation in school systems, even where a state provided a separate but equal system for Negroes? To begin with it must be recognized that the ‘ ‘ separate but equal” doctrine was yet to be born. The whole tenor of the dominant argument in Congress was at odds with any governmentally enforced racial segregation as a constitu tionally permissible state practice. Senator Howard, among others, asserted categorically that the effect of the due process and equal protection clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment would be to sweep away entirely all caste legislation in the United States. Certainly a number of Conservatives, notably Representa tive Rogers of New Jersey, a member of the Joint Com mittee and Senator Davis of Kentucky, were convinced that the effect of the amendment would be to prohibit entirely all laws classifying or segregating on the basis of race. They believed, and stated, that school laws providing sepa rate systems for whites and Negroes of the kind which existed in Pennsylvania, Ohio and in several of the Johnson- Reconstructecl southern states would be made illegal by the amendment. It is notable that while there were some assurances extended by Radical Republicans to the Moderates and Conservatives as to the scope of the Civil Rights Act of 18G6 in this regard, there were no such assurances in the debates on the Fourteenth Amendment. 120 The Republican majority realized full well that it could not envisage all possible future applications of the amend ment to protect civil rights. By separating section 1 of the amendment, which provides an absolute federal con stitutional guarantee for those rights, from section 5, which endows Congress with legislative capacity to protect such rights, the framers of the amendment assured continued protection of these rights, by making it possible to win en forcement of them in the courts and eliminated the power of Congress alone to diminish them. H. The Treatment of Public Education or Segre gation in Public Schools During the 39th Con gress Must Be Considered in the Light of the Status of Public Education at That Time. Although today, compulsory free public education is uni versally regarded as a basic, appropriate governmental function, there was no such unanimity existing at the time the Fourteenth Amendment was adopted. Arrayed against those who then visualized education as vital to effective government, there were many who still regarded education as a purely private function. While it has already been shown that the conception of equal protection of the laws and due process of law, devel oped by the Abolitionists before the Civil War, was so broad that it would necessarily cover such educational segregation as is now before this Court, compulsory public education at that time was the exception rather than the rule. The con ception of universal compulsory free education was not established throughout the states in 1866. The struggle for such education went on through most of the 19th century and, even where accepted in principle in some of the states, it sometimes was not fully put into practice. Prior to the first quarter of the nineteenth century child hood education was considered an individual private re sponsibility.1®5 The period 1830-1860 was one of marked 165 165 C u b b e r l y , A B r i e f H i s t o r y o f E d u c a t i o n , c c . X X V - X X V I (1920). 1 2 1 educational advancement. It has commonly been termed as the era of the Common School Revival, a movement to extend and improve facilities for general education. This movement flourished in New England under the leadership of Horace Mann, Henry Barnard and others. There was a definite tendency throughout the country to shift from private to public support of education and this trend ex tended to normal schools and facilities for secondary and higher education. Many states, urged on by educational leaders, publicists and statesmen, began making legislative provisions for public education. On the other hand, these gains have been commonly ex aggerated and in some respects misinterpreted. The laws were by no means always carried into effect and the recom mendations of the reformers were, in most instances, ac cepted with great hesitancy.1"6 Another authority after appraising public education during the period just prior to the Civil War made the following generalizations: “ Practically all the states were making substan tial progress in the development of systems of public education. (2) At the close of the period no single state can be said to have been providing any large percentage of its children and youth with schools well-supported and well-taught. (3) The facilities for secondary education were by no means as ex tensive as has commonly been reported. (4) Re gional differences in educational development have been exaggerated; and (5) where sectional differ ences in school support and attendance did exist they appear to have been due more to differentials in urban and rural development than to differences in social attitudes and philosophies. ’ ’ 166 167 In general, it should be noted that in New England and in New York the main problem during this period was to 166 E d w a r d s a n d R i c h e y , T h e S c h o o l i n t h e S o c i a l O r d e r 421 (1947). 167 Id . at 423. 122 improve the educational systems which had already been established and to secure additional support for them. In the Middle Atlantic states the major problem was to establish systems of public schools and to provide effective public education. In the West, the prevailing political and social philosophy required that at least some degree of education be provided to as large an element of the population as possible. Public education was much slower in getting under way in the South. In most of the southern states, despite some promising beginnings, an educational system was not created until after the close of the Civil War. One historian con cluded : “ . . . although the ‘ common school awakening’ which took place in the Northern States after Horace Mann began his work in Massachusetts (1837) was felt in some of the Southern States as well, and although some very commendable beginnings had been made in a few of these States before 1860, the establishment of state educational systems in the South was in reality the work of the period follow ing the close of the Civil War. The coming of this conflict, evident for a decade before the storm broke, tended to postpone further educational develop ment.” 168 Public education in the South made progress only after it became acceptable as being compatible with its ideal of a white aristocracy.169 Among the factors responsible for this condition were the aristocratic attitude which held that it was not neces- 168 C u b b e r l y , P u b l i c E d u c a t i o n i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s 251 (1919). 169 E d w a r d s a n d R i c h e y , o p . cit . su p ra n. 166, at 434. sary to educate the masses, the reluctance of the people to tax themselves for educational purposes, the marked indi vidualism of the people, born of isolation, and the im perfect state of social and political institutions. Most southerners saw little or no relation between education and life. Consequently, the view prevailed that those who could afford education could indulge themselves in securing it and those who could not afford it lost little, if anything. This southern attitude was aptly summed up fifteen years after the close of the war by the statement of Virginia’s Governor F. W. M. Holliday that public schools were “ a luxury . . . to be paid for like any other luxury, by the people who wish their benefits.” 170 Education in the South was not so much a process of individual and community im provement as it was an experience that carried with it a presumption of social equality for those who shared it, a view hardly compatible with any notion of universal education which included persons of diverse social and ethnic backgrounds. Between 1840 and 1860, public education began to advance in the South but its benefits were denied Negroes. It is significant that racist and other types of intolerant legislation increased markedly during this period. While education could be extended to all whites who, for political purposes, belonged to one big happy family, there was nothing in such a conception that suggested that Negroes should be included.171 The editor of the authoritative ante bellum organ of southern opinion, DeBow’s Review, sum med up the matter of education for Negroes during slavery as follows: “ Under the institution of slavery we used to teach them everything nearly except to read.” 172 The framers of the Fourteenth Amendment were familiar with public education, therefore, only as a developing con- 170 Quoted in W o o d w a r d , O r i g i n s o f t h e New S o u t h 61 (1951). 171 D e B o w , T i i e I n t e r e s t i n S i.a v e r y o f t h e S o u t h e r n N o n - S l a v e h o l d e r 3-12 (1860). 172 R e p o r t o f t h e J o i n t C o m m i t t e e o n R e c o n s t r u c t i o n , 39th Cong., 1st Sess., Pt. IV , 135 (1866). 124 cept. We have already demonstrated that they were determined to eliminate all governmentally imposed racial distinctions— sophisticated as well as simple minded—and expressed their views in the broadest and most conclusive terms. The intentions they expressed were definitely broad enough to proscribe state imposed racial distinctions in public education as they knew it, and the language which they used in the Fourteenth Amendment was broad enough to forever bar racial distinctions in whatever public educa tional system the states might later develop. Furthermore, the framers intended that Congress would have the power under section 5 to provide additional sanc tions, civil and criminal, against persons who attempted to enforce states statutes made invalid by section 1 of the Amendment. As stated above, Representative Bingham pur posely revised an earlier draft of the Amendment so that the prohibitions of section 1 would be self-executing against state statutes repugnant thereto and would be beyond the threat of hostile Congressional action seeking to repeal civil rights legislation. In other words, the judicial power to enforce the prohibitory effect of section 1 was not made dependent upon Congressional action. Thus, the exercise of this Court’s judicial power does not await precise Congressional legislation. This Court has repeatedly declared invalid state statutes which con flicted with section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment, even though Congress had not acted.173 For example, there 178 178 Of course, Title 8 provides a remedy in law or equity against any person acting under color of State law who deprives anyone within the jurisdiction of the United States of rights secured by the Federal Constitution or laws. It provides: “ Every person who, under color of any statute, ordinance, regulation, custom, or usage, of any State or Territory, subjects, or causes to be subjected, any citizen of the United States or other person within the jurisdiction thereof to the deprivation of any rights, privileges, or immunities secured by the Constitution and laws, shall be liable to the party injured in an action at law, suit in equity, or other proper proceeding for redress.” 8 U. S. C. § 43. is no federal statute to the effect that a state which permits released time for religious instructions is acting in a way prohibited by the Fourteenth Amendment. This Court, nevertheless, held that such state action conflicted with section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment and directed the trial court to enjoin the continuance of the proscribed state action. Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333 U. S. 203. Similarly, this Court has acted to redress violations of constitutional rights, even in the absence of specific Congressional statute, in a long series of cases involving the rights of freedom of expression and freedom of worship under the Fourteenth Amendment. See e.g., De Jonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353. And this Court has often vindicated the constitutional rights of members of minority groups in the area of public education in the absence of any Con gressional statute. Sweatt v. Painter, supra. Indeed, this rule has been applied in all areas in which the prohibitory effect of section 1 has been employed by the Court. E.g., Miller v. Schoene, 276 U. S. 272; McCardle v. Indianapolis Water Co., 272 U. S. 400. To now hold Congressional action a condition precedent to judicial action would be to stultify the provisions in the Federal Constitu tion protecting the rights of minorities. In effect, this Court would be holding that action by a state against an unpopular minority which the Constitution prohibits cannot be judicially restrained unless the unpopular minority convinces a large majority (the Avhole country as represented in Congress) that a forum in which to ask relief should be provided for the precise protection they seek. 1 2 6 I. During the Congressional Debates on Pro posed Legislation Which Culminated in the Civil Rights Act of 1875 Veterans of the Thirty-Ninth Congress Adhered to Their Con viction That the Fourteenth Amendment Had Proscribed Segregation in Public Schools. At various times during the 1870’s, Congress considered bills for implementing the Fourteenth Amendment as well as the Civil Rights Act of 1866. Debate on these measures was on occasion extremely significant, since it gave members of Congress an opportunity to express themselves as to the meaning and scope of the Amendment. These observa tions were the more significant in that perhaps two-fifths of the members of both Houses in the early seventies were veterans of the Thirty-ninth Congress which had formu lated the Amendment. Moreover, the impact of the Amend ment upon segregated schools had by this time moved into the public consciousness so that Congressmen now had an opportunity to say specifically what they thought about the validity under the Amendment of state statutes imposing segregation upon public school systems. The second session of the Forty-second Congress, which convened in December, 1871, soon found itself involved in a fairly extended discussion of the effect of the Fourteenth Amendment upon racial segregation, particularly in school systems. Early in the session the Senate took under con sideration an amnesty bill to restore the political rights of ex-Confederate officials in accordance with the provisions of section 3 of the Amendment. On December 20, Senator Sumner of Massachusetts, now a veteran champion of the rights of the Negro, moved the following as an amendment to the measure under consideration: “ Section— That all citizens of the United States, without distinction of race, color, or previous condi tion of servitude, are entitled to the equal and impartial enjoyment of any accommodation, advan tage, facility, or privilege furnished by common carriers, whether on land or water; by inn-keepers; 127 by licensed owners, managers, or lessees of theaters or other places of public amusement; by trustees, commissioners, superintendents, teachers, or other officers of common schools and other public institu tions of learning, the same being supported or authorized by law. . . and this right shall not be denied or abridged on any pretense of race, color, or previous condition of servitude.” 174 Here was a provision, which if adopted would commit Congress to the proposition that under the Fourteenth Amendment it could do away entirely with state school statutes providing for segregated school systems. Sumner attacked school segregation at length. The public school, he asserted, “ must be open to all or its designation is a misnomer and a mockery. It is not a school for whites or a school for blacks, but a school for all; in other words a common school for all.” Segregation he called an “ odius discrimination” and an “ ill-disguised violation of the prin ciple of Equality.” 175 In the debate that followed, it was apparent that a large majority of the Republicans in the Senate were con vinced that Congress quite appropriately might enact such legislation in accordance with section 5 of the Fourteenth Amendment. Senator Carpenter of Wisconsin, one of the best consti tutional lawyers in the Upper House, was doubtful of the constitutionality of Sumner’s measure insofar as it applied to churches. But he had no doubt on the authority of Con gress to guarantee the right of all persons, regardless of race or color, to attend public schools, to use transporta tion facilities, and the like, and he offered a resolution of his own to this end.176 Even the conservative Kentuckian Gar rett Davis admitted that there was no question of congres sional competence under the Amendment to guarantee these * 170 174 Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. 244 (1871). 173 Id, at 383-384. 170 M at 760. 1 2 8 rights as against state action, though he challenged the validity of any statute protecting rights against private discrimination.177 And Senator Stevenson of Kentucky, another strong enemy of mixed schools, confined his attack to discussion of the evil involved in an attempt to “ coerce social equality between the races in public schools, in hotels, in theatres.. . he spoke not at all of constitutional objec tions.178 The real objection to Sumner’s measure, however, was not the constitutionality of the measure itself, but the incongruity of its attachment as a rider to an amnesty bill, which required a two-thirds majority of both Houses of Congress. Nonetheless, the Senate, after extended debate, adopted Sumner’s amendment, including the provision ban ning segregated schools, by a vote of 28-28, the ballot of the Vice President breaking the tie.179 The amnesty measure itself later failed to obtain the necessary two- thirds majority of the Senate. The impressive Senate support in favor of a bill which would have banned segregation in state school systems alarmed Conservatives in both Houses, who now began to advance, very deliberately, the idea that “ separate but equal” facilities would be constitutional under the limita tions of the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. In the House, a few days after the defeat of the amnesty bill, Representative Frank Hereford of West Virginia offered the following resolution as an expression of conservative sentiment: “ Be it resolved, That it would be contrary to the Constitution and a tyrannical usurpation of power for Congress to force mixed schools upon the States, and equally unconstitutional and tyrannical for Con- 177 Id . at 764. 178 Id . at 913. 179 Id . at 919. The Senate vote on the amnesty bill was 33 to 19 in favor of the measure. Id . at 929. 129 gress to pass any law interfering with churches, public carriers, or inn-keepers, such subjects of legis lation belonging of right to the States respectively.” There was no debate on the Hereford resolution, which was put to an immediate vote and defeated, 85 to 61, 94 not vot ing.180 Later in the session, there was still further debate in the Senate concerning segregated schools. With a second amnesty bill up for consideration, Sumner on May 8 again moved an amendment providing: “ That no citizen of the United States shall, hy reason of race, color, or previous condition of servitude, be excepted or excluded from the full and equal enjoy ment of any accommodation, advantage, facility, or privilege furnished by inn-keepers; by common car riers . . . or . . . by trustees, commissioners, superin tendents, teachers, and other officers of common schools and other public institutions of learning, the same being supported by moneys derived from gen eral taxation, or authorized by law. . . . ” 181 This proposal led to sharp debate and decided differences of opinion among the Republican majority. Senator Trum bull of Illinois, who was the author of the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and who had become decidedly more conservative in his political outlook since the early Reconstruction era, now insisted that the right to attend public schools was in any event not a civil right, so that Congress could not legislate on the subject under the Fourteenth Amendment. But Senator George Edmunds of Vermont, already known as a distinguished constitutional lawyer and who had en tered the Senate in 1866 in time to participate in the debates on the Fourteenth Amendment, dissented sharply, insisting that the right to attend tax-supported public schools was a civil right and therefore subject to regulation by Con- 180 /c/. at 1582. 181 Id . at 3181. 130 gress.182 Senator Morton taking tlie same view, insisted that “ if the right to participate in these schools is to be governed by color, I say that it is a fraud upon those who pay the taxes.” And he added that where there are public schools supported by common taxation upon everybody, white and black, then there is a civil rights that there shall be equal participation in those schools. Observing that the Ohio Supreme Court had but lately held constitutional a state statute providing for segregation in public schools, he argued that Congress was entirely competent under the Fourteenth Amendment to prohibit segregated schools. Senator Arthur Boreman of West Virginia also took it as a matter of course that Congress had the power under the amendment to prohibit separate but equal facilities in school systems; he thought that Congress ought not to force the issue at present: “ The time will come when . . . these distinctions will pass away in all the States, when school laws will be passed without this question appearing upon the face of those laws; but it is not so now, and for the present I am willing to allow the laws of the State to remain as they are where they provide schools for both classes.” 183 At the close of the debate, the proponents of segregated school systems tried unsuccessfully to modify the Sumner measure to eliminate the requirement for mixed school systems. Senator Orris Ferry of Connecticut first moved to strike out entirely the provisions of the Sumner amend ment which related to public school systems. This motion the Senate defeated 26 to 25.184 Senator Francis P. Blair of Missouri then offered another amendment to allow “ local 182 Id . at 3190. 188 Id . at 3195. Id , at 3256, 3258. 131 option” elections within the states on the question of mixed versus segregated schools. Sumner, Edmunds and Howe all strongly condemned this proposal, which the border and southern Senators as strongly commended. The Blair amendment in turn met defeat, 23 to 30.185 Finally, an amendment to strike out the first five sections of the Sumner measure, thereby completely destroying its effect, was de feated 29 to 29, with the Vice President casting a deciding negative vote.186 The Senate then formally adopted the Sumner amendment to the amnesty bill, 28 to 28, with the Vice President voting in the affirmative.187 The conclusion seems inescapable that as of 1872 a substantial majority of the Republican Senators and per haps half of the Senate at large believed that the prohi bitions of the Fourteenth Amendment extended to segre gated schools. The authority of the judiciary to act in this field was specifically recognized and not disputed.188 A significant number of the Senators in question, among them Edmunds, Howe, Sumner, Conkling, and Morrill, had been in Congress during the debates on the adoption of the Amendment, while Conkling and Morrill had been members of the Joint Com mittee. And Vice President Henry Wilson, who several times cast a deciding vote in favor of prohibiting segre gated schools not only had been in Congress during the debates on the Amendment but had also authored one of the early civil rights bills of the Thirty-ninth Congress. The first session of the Forty-third Congress, which opened in December, 1873, saw extended discussion of the issue of segregated schools in both Houses. On December 185 Id . at 3262. 186 Id . at 3264-3265. 187 Id . at 3268. The amnesty bill itself subsequently received a favorable vote of 32 to 22, thereby failing to receive the necessary two-thirds majority. Id . at 3270. 188 Id . at 3192. 132 18, Representative Benjamin F. Butler of Massachusetts, chairman of the House Judiciary Committee and long one of the most outspoken leaders of the Radical faction of the Republican party, introduced the following measure from his committee: . whoever, being a corporation or natural person and owner, or in charge of any public inn, or of any place of public amusement or entertainment for which a license from any legal authority is required, or of any line of stage-coaches, railroad, or other means of public carriage of passengers or freight, or of any cemetery or other benevolent institution, or any public school supported in whole or in part at public expense or by endow ment for public use, shall make any distinction as to admission or accommodation therein of any citizen of the United States because of race, color, or previous condition of servitude, shall, on conviction thereof, be fined not less than $100 nor more than $5000 for each offense. . . . ’ ’ 189 This measure inspired a somewhat bitter two-day debate early in January, 1874, during which the power of Con gress to prohibit segregated schools received more atten tion than any other single issue involved. The most ex tended defense of the constitutionality of Butler’s measure was made by Representative William Lawrence of Ohio, who began with the flat assertion that “ Congress has the constitutional power to pass this bill.” Denying that civil rights were any longer in the exclusive care of the states, he asserted that since the passage of the Fourteenth Amend ment, “ if a state permits any inequality in rights to be created or meted out by citizens or corporations enjoying its protection, it denied the equal protection of laws.” He then launched into an extended historical analysis of the debates in the Thirty-ninth Congress before and during the passage of the Amendment. He recalled Bingham’s 18a 2 Cong. Rec. 318 (1873-1874). 133 statement in opposition to the original extreme language of the Civil Eights bill, in which the Ohioan had said that the proper remedy for state violation of civil rights was to be achieved not by an “ arbitrary assumption of power,’ ’ but “ by amending the Constitution of the United States expressly prohibiting the States from any such abuse of power in the future.” He quoted Stevens’ and How ard’s speeches introducing the Amendment in Congress to show the broad purpose which they had represented to be the objectives of the Joint Committee. In some irony, he quoted various conservatives in the House, among them Finck, Boyer and Shanklin, who had asserted again and again that the Amendment would place all civil rights within the protective custody of the federal government.180 Law rence’s speech was the more impressive in that he was a veteran of the Thirty-ninth Congress who had actively sup ported both the Civil Rights Act and the passage of the Fourteenth Amendment. Moreover, he was held in great re spect in Congress as an able jurist and constitutional law yer.181 The most extended argument in opposition to Lawrence was advanced by Representative Roger Q. Mills of Texas, who presented the contention that civil rights, in spite of the Fourteenth Amendment, were still entrusted entirely to the care of the states. Congress, he thought, had no right to touch the public school system of the several states. “ The States,” he said, “ have . . . [an] unquestioned right . . . to establish universities, colleges, academies, and com mon schools, and govern them according to their own pleas ure.” He relied upon the narrow interpretation of the “ privileges or immunities” clause of the Fourteenth Amendment recently advanced by the Supreme Court in the Slaughter House Cases as a new argument in support of * 111 180 Id . at 412 ff. 111 11 D i c t i o n a r y , op. cit. supra n. 129, at 52. He was later the author of the statute creating the Department of Justice. 134 Iris contention. And lie finished with the warning, not en tirely unheard in the twentieth century, that if Congress passed any such measure as the Butler bill, “ the Legisla tures of every State where the white people have control will repeal the common-school laws. ’ ’ ia- At the end of de bate, Butler’s bill was recommitted on the motion of its sponsor, and was not heard of again during the session. More significant events were occurring in the Senate. On December 2, Sumner had once more presented his now well- known civil rights measure, this time as an independent Senate bill instead of a proposed amendment to an amnesty resolution.192 193 This bill finally came up for debate in late April and May, although Sumner himself had died in March. Conkling of New York, Boutwell of Massachusetts, Howe of Wisconsin, Edmunds of Vermont, and Freling- huysen of New Jersey all gave it very effective support in debate.194 In a strong speech, Senator Frelinghuysen pointed out that a variety of conflicting state decisions had introduced some confusion into the question of whether or not state statutes setting up segregated school systems were con stitutional under the Amendment. The present measure, he thought, would destroy “ injurious agitation” on that subject. There could be no question of the constitutional power of Congress to enact the bill; the “ privileges or immunities” and “ the equal protection” clauses, in par ticular, were especially germane to congressional power. And he pointed out that if the present bill became law, it would still be possible to pursue an informal voluntary segregation by the consent of both parents and school boards, where for a time that seemed advisable. But he added that segregated school systems established by law 192 2 Cong. Rec. 383 ff. (1873-1874). 193 Id. at 2. 194 Boutwell and Conkling, it will be recalled, had both served as members of the Joint Committee. 135 were in complete violation of the whole spirit of the Amend ment ; separate schools for colored people were inevitably inferior to those for whites. “ S ir” , he said in conclusion, “ if we did not intend to make the colored race full citizens . . . we should have left them slaves.” 185 Senator Edmunds used both constitutional and prag matic arguments in support of the bill. “ What the Con stitution authorizes us to do is to enforce equality,” he said, “ and . . . not half-equality, for there is no such thing as half-equality. It is entire equality or none at all. ’ ’ And segregated schools imposed inequality on Negroes. He quoted figures from Georgia school statistics, to demon strate that although forty-three percent of the children in that state were colored, there were nonetheless only 356 schools for colored children as against 1379 for whites. In the light of this kind of evidence, he thought, the duty of Congress was clear.* 196 Senator Boutwell declared that “ opening the public schools of this country to every class and condition of people without distinction of race and color, is security . . . that . . . the rising . . . generations will advance to manhood with the fixed purpose of maintaining these principles [of the Republic].” Like Edmunds, he argued that segregation made either adequate or equal facilities impossible; there was not enough money in the South to support two school systems.197 Senator Howe asserted that “ . . . I am of the opinion that the authority of Congress to issue these commands, to enact this bill into law, is as clear, as indisputable as its authority to lay taxes or do any other one thing referred to in the Constitution.” Like Frelinghuysen he thought that voluntary segregation might exist in some places for a time without violating the amendment. “ Open two school houses 193 Id. at 3451-3455. 196 Id. at 4173. 197 Id. at 4116. 136 wherever you please;” he said, and “ furnish in them equal accommodations and equal instruction, and the whites will for a time go by themselves, and the colored children will go by themselves for the same reason, because each will feel more at home by themselves than at present either can feel with the other. . . . ” But legally segregated schools, he thought would not in fact be equal, and it was the duty of Congress to prohibit them.19* Senator Pease of Mississippi shortly before the bill was passed speaking in favor of the bill said in unequivocal terms: “ The main objection that has been brought for ward by the opponents of this bill is the objection growing out of mixed schools. . . . There has been a great revolution in public sentiment in the South during the last three or four years, and I believe that to-day a majority of the southern people are in favor of supporting, maintaining, and fostering a system of common education . . . I believe that the people of the South so fully recognize this, that if this measure shall become a law, there is not a State south of Mason and Dixon’s line that will abolish its school system. . . . * * * I say that whenever a State shall legislate that the races shall be separated, and that legislation is based upon color or race, there is a distinction made; it is a distinction the intent of which is to foster a concomitant of slavery and to degrade him. The colored man understands and appreciates his former condition; and when laws are passed that say that ‘ because you are a black man you shall have a separate school,’ he looks upon that, and justly, as tending to degrade him. There is no equality in that. “ . . . because when this question is settled I want every college and every institution of learning in this broad land to be open to every citizen, that there shall be no discrimination.” 198 199 198 Id. at 4151. 199 Id. at 4153-4154. 137 The opponents of the Sumner bill meantime had become aware of the epoch-making significance of the Supreme Court’s decision in the Slaughter House Cases, and they leaned very heavily upon Justice Miller's opinion during the debate. Thurman of Ohio analysed the Slaughter House Cases at length to prove his former contention that the main body of civil rights was still in the custody of the states and that the present bill was unconstitutional.” 200 Senator Henry Cooper of Tennessee, after citing Justice Miller’s opinion to make the same constitutional point, asked the Republican majority, “ . . . what good are you to accomplish thus by forcing the mixture of the races in schools!” 201 And Senator Saulsbury of Delaware, who, in 1866 had insisted that if Congress enacted the Fourteenth Amendment it would work an entire revolution in state-federal relations, now argued flatly that the Sumner bill was unconstitutional under Justice Miller’s interpreta tion of the limited scope of the “ privileges or immunities” clause of the Amendment.202 However, the Senate majority remained firm in its in tention to pass the bill with the ban on segregated schools. At the close of debate, Senator Aaron Sargent of Cali fornia presented an amendment that “ nothing herein con tained shall be construed to prohibit any State or school district from providing separate schools for persons of different sex or color, where such separate schools are equal in all respects to others of the same grade estab lished by such authority, and supported by an equal pro rata expenditure of school funds.” This amendment the Senate promptly defeated, 21 to 26.203 Senator McCreery then moved an amendment providing that “ nothing herein con tained shall be so construed as to apply to schools already 200 Id. at 4089. 201 Id. at 4154. 202 Id. at 4159. 203 Id. at 4167. 138 established.” This, too, met defeat, mustering but eleven “ ayes” in its support.204 Immediately after this, the Sen ate, on May 22, passed the Sumner bill, by a vote of 29 to 16, and sent it to the House.205 * Again the conclusion with respect to congressional in tent as regards segregated schools seems fairly clear: a majority of the Senate in the Forty-third Congress, under control of leaders, a number of whom had supported the passage of the Fourteenth Amendment eight years earlier, thought Congress had the constitutional power to ban segre gated schools and that it would be good national policy to do so.200 Congress adjourned before the House could take action on the Sumner bill, so that the measure carried over to the second session of the Congress, beginning in December, 1874. And now occurred a curious anticlimax with respect to the prohibition of segregated schools; Congress speedily enacted what virtually amounted to the Sumner bill of 1874 into law, but with the provision banning segregated schools eliminated from the bill. The critical action occurred in the House of Representa tives, where Butler on December 16 introduced what amounted to a somewhat modified draft of the measure passed by the Senate the previous spring. The constitu tional debates produced little that was new. It was ap parent that Congress by virtue of Section 5 had the consti tutional power to take all civil liberties under its protec tion. Representative Robert Hale of New York, a veteran of the Thirty-ninth Congress, twitted Finck of Ohio for his fallible memory in forgetting so conveniently that in 1866, 204 Id . at 4171. 205 Id. at 4176. 200 Flack long ago reached a similar conclusion, that the great majority in Congress who voted for Sumner’s bill “ fully believed they had the power to pass it.” “ Of all the evidence,” he said, “ only a very minor part of it against this conclusion.” F l a c k , o p . cit. supra n. 79, at 271. 139 lie had solemnly warned that the impending amendment would place all civil rights under federal protection.207 Whatever may be said about the quantum or quality of Congressional debates on one side or the other no one can deny that the 39tli Congress opened with a determina tion on the part of the Radical Republican majority to de prive the states of all power to maintain racial distinc tions in governmental functions. No one can gainsay that this determination permeated the 39th Congress and con tinued through the passage adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment. The debates and all of the related materials show conclusively that the Fourteenth Amendment effec tively gave constitutional sanction to the principle that states are thereby deprived of all power to enforce racial distinctions in governmental functions including public schools. II There is convincing evidence that the State Legis latures and conventions which ratified the Fourteenth Amendment contemplated and understood that it prohibited State legislation which would require racial segregation in public schools. The Fourteenth Amendment was submitted to the states for consideration on June 16, 1866. 14 Stat. 358. It was deliberated by thirty-seven states and ratified by thirty- three.208 We urge that the evidence with respect to the 207 3 Cong. Rec. 979, 980 (1875). 20s The ratifying states included twenty free or non-slaveholding states (Connecticut, New Hampshire, New Jersey, Oregon, Vermont, New York, Ohio, Illinois, Kansas, Maine, Nevada, Indiana, Minne sota, Rhode Island, Wisconsin, Pennsylvania, Michigan, Massachu setts, Nebraska and Iowa), two former slave-holding but loyal states (West Virginia and Missouri), and the eleven former slaveholding states which had seceded (Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas and Virginia). Delaware, Kentucky and Maryland, three former slave-holding but non-seceding states, expressly rejected the Amendment. California, probably because the control of its legisla ture differed in each house, was unable to take any definitive action. 140 states’ understanding indicates that three-fourths of the states understood and contemplated the Amendment to forbid legislation compelling the assignment of white and Negro youth to separate schools. The evidence which compels this conclusion is adduced from governors’ messages, reports of the legislative com mittees on federal relations and entries in the journals of the legislatures. At that time, the legislatures, almost without exception, kept no verbatim record of debates and speeches; and the journals merely noted motions and votes. There are, however, newspaper summaries of some speeches and proceedings. But much of the evidence from these sources is inadequate. More significant is the modifications which the states made in their schools laws. For if it was understood in the legislatures, which considered the proposed Amend ment, that ratification would perforce forbid compulsory segregated schools, it seems certain that the legislatures would have apprehended its effect upon the state’s consti tutional or statutory provisions for public schools. If, for example, a state required or authorized segregated schools under existing law, presumably the legislature would not knowingly adopt the Amendment without giving some thought to its implications. After adoption, it would be expected that measures would be taken to conform the school laws to the new constitutional mandate. If, how ever, a state’s school laws and practices already conformed to the understanding that the Fourteenth Amendment for bade segregated schools, it is probable that its legislature would not have objected to the Amendment on this question and would afterwards either retain or reinforce its school laws. On the other hand, if there was an authorization or re quirement of segregation in a state’s school laws, and, after ratification, the legislature took no action to end this dis parity, undoubtedly it would appear that this state did not understand the Amendment to have the effect which Appel lants urge. Yet, if a state under these same conditions had 141 rejected the Amendment, it would suggest that the Amend ment’s impact upon the school segregation law was a con trolling factor. We submit, the new constitutional and statutory provisions enacted with respect to public schools during the critical period, i.e., from 1866, the year the Amendment was submitted, until several years following adoption, constitute strong evidence on the question of the understanding of the Amendment in the state legis latures. Then, too, we note that the Fourteenth Amendment was designed particularly as a limitation upon the late Confederate States. Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36. Each of them, except Tennessee, was required to endorse the Amendment and the price of readmission also required each to demonstrate that it “ modified its constitution and laws in conformity therewith.” 14 Stat. 428 (Act of March 2,1867). In this connection, Representative Bout well signi ficantly declared: -09 “ We are engaged in the great work of reconstructing this Government, and I suppose if we are committed to anything, it is this: that in the ten States not now represented there shall hereafter be no distinction on account of race or color.” These new constitutions, and the proposals and debates of the conventions which framed them, then are of utmost significance. Certainly, they had to measure up to the requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment and, there fore, their educational provisions apparently reflect the understanding of the draftsmen as to the Amendment’s effect upon compulsory public school segregation. Similarly, since the constitutions of these states, were subject to the scrutiny of Congress, an additional insight into the understanding of Congress is provided. For it would hardly be possible to maintain that Congress contemplated 209 209 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 2nd Sess. 472 (1867). 142 the Fourteenth Amendment as a prohibition on compulsory segregated schools if it had approved a constitution having a provision inconsistent with this proposition. We now turn to the legislative history of the Fourteenth Amendment in the states. The proceedings in the several states shall be taken up in turn. Because of the geographic origin of certain of the instant cases and the significance of the contemporary understanding and contemplation of the effect of the Amendment upon Southern institutions, we will first treat the evidence from the states whose readmission to the Union was conditioned upon their con formity with the Amendment. A. The Eleven States Seeking Readmission Understood that the Fourteenth Amendment Stripped Them of Power to Maintain Segre gated Schools. Subsequent to the proclamation of the Thirteenth Amendment the South sought to define the relations between the new freedmen and white men in a manner which retained most of the taint of the former master-slave relationship. The ante-bellum constitutions remained inviolate although prohibitions against slavery were added. Laws were passed which restricted Negroes in their freedom of movement, employment, and opportunities for learning. Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36, 71-72; Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303, 306-307. In Arkansas 210 and Florida,211 the so-called Black Codes required separate schools for the children of the two races. After March 2, 1867, the date of the First Reconstruc tion Act, 14 Stat. 428, the South was obliged to redefine the status of the freedmen in conformity with their under standing of the Fourteenth Amendment. New constitu tions were adopted which without exception were free of 210 Ark. Acts 1866-67 p. 100. 211 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 217 (1866). 1 4 3 any requirement or specific authorization of segregated schools. It is also significant that in almost all of these constitutional conventions and legislatures, the issue of segregated schools was specifically raised and rejected. And no law compelling segregated schools was enacted in any state until after it had been readmitted. A rk an sas The first of these states to be readmitted was Arkansas. 15 Stat. 72 (Act of June 22, 1868). The constitution which it submitted to Congress had not one reference to race; the education article merely obligated the general assembly to “ establish and maintain a system of free schools for all persons” of school age.212 It is reported that this article was adopted to nullify the segregated school law passed by the legislature earlier in 1867.213 214 Its adoption had been generally opposed in the Convention on the ground that it would “ establish schools in which there would be ‘ indis criminate social intercourse between whites and blacks. ’ ’ ,214 The electorate was warned that this constitution would “ force children into mixed schools.” 215 But the new consti tution was adopted and proclaimed law on April 1, 1868.216 The general assembly convened on April 3, and ratified the Fourteenth Amendment on April 6, 1868.217 It then proceeded to repeal the former school statute and a new school law was proposed whereby taxes were to be assessed to support a system of common schools for the education of all children. This law was interpreted as establishing “ a system of schools where the two races are blended together. ’ ’ 218 And it was attacked because it granted white 212 A r k . C o n s t . 1868, A r t . IX, § 1. 213 Staples, R econstruction in A rkansas 28 (1923). 214 Id. at 247. 215 Daily Arkansas Gazette, March 19, 1868; Id., March 15, 1868. 216 Id., April 2, 1868. 217 Ark. Sen. J„ 17th Sess. 19-21 (1869). 218 Ibid. 144 parents “ no option to their children . . . but to send them to the negro schools . . . unless, as is now rarely the case, they are able to give their children education in other schools. ’ ’ 219 These provisions for public schools were included in the legislative record which Arkansas submitted to the scrutiny of Congress. Whereupon, Arkansas was re-ad mitted on June 22, 1868. 15 Stat. 72. One month later, but after readmission, the legislature amended the public school statute and directed the Board of Education to “ make the necessary provisions for establishing separate schools for white and colored children and youths. . . . ” 220 N orth Carolina, S outh Carolina, L ouisiana, Georgia, A labama and F lorida. The North Carolina, South Carolina, Louisiana, Georgia, Alabama and Florida modifications in their constitutions and laws were approved by Congress in the Omnibus Act of June 25, 1868 and Congress authorized readmittance effective on the date each ratified the Amendment. 15 Stat. 73. The constitution which Florida offered for congres sional review imposed a specific duty on the state to provide “ for the education of all children residing within its borders without distinction or preference.” 221 The legislature ratified the Amendment on June 9, 1868 and when it next convened passed a law to maintain “ a uniform system of instruction, free to all youth of six to twenty-one years. ’ ’ 222 223 * * * It is agreed that this law was not designed to foster segregated schools and by its operation “ mixed schools were authorized or required.” 228 219 Daily Arkansas Gazette, April 10, 1868. 220 Act of July 23, 1868 as amended by Ark. Acts 1873, p. 423. See Ark. Dig. Stats., c. 120 § 5513 (1874). 221 F la. Const. 1868, Art. V III § 1. 222 Fla. Laws 1869, Act of Jan. 30, 1869. 223 K n ig h t , P ublic Education in the South 306 (1922); E aton , “ S pecial R eport to th e U nited States Commissioner of Education” , R ep. U. S. Com m r . Educ. to Secy. I n t . 127 (1871). 145 Several years later the Florida Legislature passed a sweeping law which forbade any racial distinction in the full and equal enjoyment of public schools, conveyances, accommodations and amusements.224 The first compulsory school segregation provision did not appear until over twenty years after readmission.225 226 In the North Carolina Constitution of 1868, the educa tion article called for the general assembly to maintain “ a general and uniform system of public schools, wherein tuition shall be free of charge to all the children of the State between the ages of six and sixteen. ’ ’ 220 Further more, the general assembly was “ empowered to enact that every child of sufficient mental and physical ability, shall attend the public schools” unless otherwise educated.227 It is reported that the Constitutional Convention refused by a vote of 86 to 11 to adopt a section which provided that “ The General Assembly shall provide separate and distinct schools for the black children of the state, from those provided for white children. ’ ’ 228 The adopted article also survived amendments which would have permitted separate schools “ for any class of the population” provid ing each class shared equally in the school fund.229 Some proponents of the education article said that it did not force racial commingling but they frankly admitted that it did not prevent it and contended that separate schools, if established, should only develop out of the mutual agree ment of parents rather than through legislation.230 Avail- 224 Fla. Laws 1873, c. 1947. 225 F la . Const. 1885, Art. X II § 2. 226 N. C. Const. 1868, Art. IX § 2. 227 Id., § 17. 228 Motion of Mr. Durham reported in K night , I nfluence of Reconstruction on E ducation 22 (1913). 229 Motions of Messrs. Graham and Tourgee reported in Id. at 22. 230 N oble, A H istory of P ublic Schools in N orth Carolina 340-41 (1930). 146 able contemporary comment upon the education article of the 1868 constitution uniformly agreed that it either author ized or required mixed schools.231 The 1868 Constitution, with this education article, was submitted to Congress and treated as being in conformity with the Amendment. North Carolina’s readmission was thus assured contingent upon its ratification of the Four teenth Amendment. The state legislature convened on July 1, 1868 and rati fied the Amendment on July 4th.232 Three days later the lower house adopted a resolution providing for the estab lishment of separate schools, but it failed to win support in the upper house which successfully carried a resolution instructing the Board of Education to prepare a code for the maintenance of the system of free public schools con templated in the constitution.233 Significantly, this measure made no reference to race. It was enrolled on July 28, 1868.234 At the next regular session after readmission, the legis lature passed a school law which required separate schools.235 However doubtful the validity of this law was to some as late as 1870,236 the state constitution as amended in 1872, settled the issue by specifically requiring racial sepa ration in education.237 231 Wilmington Morning Star, March 27, 1868; id., March 28, 1868, p. 2; Charlotte Western Democrat, March 24, 1868; id., April 17, 1868, p. 2; Greensboro Times, April 2, 1868, p. 3; id., April 16, 1868, p. 1; Fayetteville News, April 14, 1868, p. 2; id., June 2, 1868, p. 1. 232 N. C. Laws 1867, ch. C L X X X IV , Sec. 50. 233 N oble, op. cit. supra n. 230, at 297, 299. 234 See List of Public Acts and Resolutions Passed by the General Assembly of North Carolina, Spec. Sess. of July, 1868. 235 N. C. Laws 1868-69, c. C L X X X IV , § 50. 230 N oble, op. cit. supra n. 230, at 325. 23* Art. IX , § 2. 147 South Carolina and Louisiana both ratified the Amend ment on July 9, 1868 and were readmitted as of that date pursuant to the Omnibus Act. 15 Stat. 73. The educational articles in their 1868 constitutions were of the same cloth. The Louisiana article flatly said: “ There shall be no sepa rate schools or iiistitutions of learning established exclu sively for any race by the State of Louisiana.” 238 South Carolina’s constitution provided that: “ All the public schools, colleges and universities of this State, supported in whole or in part by the public school fund, shall be free and open to all the children and youths of the State, without regard to race or color.” 239 In addition to this, the South Carolina Constitution required the legislature to pass a compulsory school law after it organized facilities for the education of all children.240 The 1868 constitutions of both states also declared that all citizens, without regard to race or color, were entitled to equal civil and political rights.241 The proponents of the education articles in the Loui siana and South Carolina conventions defended the provi sions prohibiting segregation by force of law in public schools as an incident of equal justice or equal benefits in return for equal burdens; and they overwhelmingly con sidered compulsory segregation to be a hostile distinction based on race and previous condition.242 The chairman of the Education Committee of the South Carolina Convention, defending the proposed education article, explained: 243 238 L a . C o n s t . 1868, Title VII, Art. 135. 239 S. C. C o n s t . 1868, Art. X X § 10. 240 Id., §4. 241 Id., Art. I, § 7 ; L a . Const. 1868, Title I, Art 2. 242 Proceedings of the South Carolina Constitutional Convention of 1868, Held at Charleston, S. C., Beginning January 14th and Ending March 17th, 1868, pp. 654-900 (1868) ; Official Journal of the Proceedings for Framing a Constitution for Louisiana, 1867-1868, passim (1868). 243 Proceedings, u p . c i t . su p ra n. 242, at 899. 148 “ The whole measure of Reconstruction is antag onistic to the wishes of the people of the State, and this section is a legitimate portion of that scheme. It secures to every man in this State full political and civil equality, and I hope members will not commit so suicidal an act as to oppose the adoption of this section.” Continuing, he explained:244 “ We only compel parents to send their children to some school, not that they shall send them with the colored children; we simply give those colored children ivho desire to go to white schools, the privi lege to do so.” (Emphasis supplied.) After the Louisiana and South Carolina constitutions were approved by Congress, the South Carolina Legisla ture, in a special session, ratified the Amendment and tem porarily organized the school system in conformity with the education article, despite Governor Scott’s plea for a law which would require racial separation in schools as a preventive against “ educational miscegenation.” 243 At the next regular session, the school system was permanently organized, and a law was passed forbidding officials of the state university to “ make any distinction in the admission of students or management of the university on account of race, color or creed. ’ ’ 240 The Louisiana legislature acted with similar celerity and consistency. It assembled on June 29, 1868, ratified the Amendment on July 9, 1868 and enacted laws conform ing to the constitutional mandate against segregated schools.247 At its next session, it supplemented the school 24 24< Id. at 690. 245 S. C. House J., Spec. Sess., p. 51 et seq. (1868). See Charles ton Daily News, July 10, 1868. 246 S. C. Acts 1868-69, pp. 203-204. 247 D a b n e y , U n i v e r s a l E d u c a t i o n i n t h e S o u t h 370 (1936). 149 laws by imposing penal and civil sanctions against any teacher refusing to accept a pupil of either race.248 249 Subse quent laws forbade racial distinctions at a state institution for the instruction of the blind, prohibited racial separation on common carriers, and provided that there should be no racial discrimination in admission, management and disci pline at an agricultural and mechanical college.2411 More than a quarter-century elapsed before South Caro lina and Louisiana in 1895 and 1898, respectively, changed these laws to require racial segregation in public educa tion.250 The Alabama Constitutional Convention assembled on November 4,1867, but the education article was not adopted until December 5th, the final day of the session. What emerged was borrowed directly from the Iowa Constitution of 1857, in most particulars, plus the language of a statute passed by the 1865-66 Iowa legislature to specifically bar segregation in schools.251 This anti-segregation article sur vived two attempts to introduce provisos specifically re quiring the establishment of separate schools.252 Congress found that Alabama had conformed its con stitution with the Amendment and considered the state qualified for readmission as soon as it ratified the Four teenth Amendment. On July 13tli, 1868, the General As sembly fulfilled the final requirement. Thereafter, on August 11th, the State Board of Education, acting under the legislative powers conferred upon it in the constitution, 248 F a y , “ T h e H i s t o r y o f E d u c a t i o n i n L o u i s i a n a ” , 1 U. S. Bu. Educ. Cir. No. 1, p. 101 (1898). 249 La. Acts 1869, p. 37; La. Laws 1871, pp. 208-10; La. Laws 1875, pp. 50-52. 250 S. C. Const. 1895, Art. X I § 7 ; L a . Const. 1898, Art. 248. 251 Compare A l a . C o n s t . 1867, Art. XI with I o w a C o n s t . 1857, Art. IX and Iowa Laws 1865-66, p. 158. 252 Official Journal of the Constitutional Convention of the State of Alabama 1867-68, pp. 237, 242 (1869). 150 passed a regulation which made it unlawful “ to unite in one school both colored and white children, unless it be by the unanimous consent of the parents and guardians of such children . . . ” 253 But the significant point again is that this was done only after readmission. Georgia, like most of the South, had no public school system prior to Reconstruction. In fact, no reference to public schools appears in either the ante-bellum Georgia Constitution or the Constitution of 1865 which was sub stantially a reenactment of the former.254 The Constitutional Convention of 1867-68, however, rewrote the basic state document and the committee on education reported a proposal to establish a thorough system of public education “ without partiality or distinc tion.’ ’ 255 During the drafting and consideration of the proposed education article, several efforts to include pro visions requiring segregated schools were defeated.256 The Convention adopted an article which directed the General Assembly to “ provide a thorough system of general educa tion to be forever free to all children of the State . . . ” .257 After this constitution was approved by Congress, the legislature ratified the Fourteenth Amendment on July 21, 1868 and Georgia apparently qualified for readmission. But the General Assembly forcibly expelled its Negro complement at this session on the ground that their color 253 Ala. Laws 1868, App., Acts Ala. Bd. of Educ. It would appear that had this law been tested, application of the rule applicable to borrowed statutes would have invalidated it inasmuch as a similar statute in Iowa had been struck down on the basis of a less stringent constitutional provision. Clark v. Board of School Directors, 24 Iowa 266 (1868). 254 2 Thorpe, Federal and State Constitutions 765 et seq. (1909). 255 Journal of the Constitutional Convention of Georgia, 1867-68, p. 151 '(1868). 256 Id., at 69, 151, 479, 558. See O rr, H i s t o r y o f E d u c a t i o n i n G e o r g ia 187 (1950). 257 Ga . C o n s t . 1868, Art. VI. 151 made them ineligible to hold office. This action prompted Congress to refuse to seat the Georgia congressional delegation.208 The General Assembly then reconvened on January 10, 1870, re-seated its Negro members, ratified the Fourteenth Amendment again, and expunged the word “ white” from all state laws.259 The conduct of this legis lature satisfied Congress and Georgia was readmitted to the Union on July 15, 1870. 16 Stat. 363. Three months later, on October 13, 1870, the state legislature passed a public school act which in section 32 established a system of segregated schools.290 The state constitution was amended in 1877 and validated this legisla tion by an express requirement for racial separation in public schools.* 200 201 T exas. In Texas a Constitutional Convention met in June 1868 to frame the constitution under which it was subsequently readmitted. Drafted to secure the approval of Congress,202 it required the legislature to maintain “ a system of public free schools, for the gratuitous instruction of all the inhabitants of this State of school age. ’ ’ 203 This constitu tion was accepted at the elections in 1869, and the legislature, without discussion, ratified the three Civil War Amend ments on February 18, 1870.204 Texas was readmitted on March 30, 1870, 16 Stat. 80, and the legislature drafted a public school law which provided that local boards of 258 O r r , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 256, at 195-196. 259 Ga. Sen. J. Pt. II, p. 289 (1870); Ga. House j . pp. 307, 1065 (1870). 200 Ga. Laws 1870, p. 57. 201 Ga . C o n s t . 1877, Art. V III § 1. 202 T e x . C o n s t . 1871, Art. I § 1. 203 Id. Art. IX §§ 1-4. 204 Daily State Journal, February 20, 1870. 152 education, “ when in their opinion the harmony and success of the schools require it, . . . may make any separation of the students or schools necessary to secure success in operation . . . ’ ’.285 Contemporary opinion was that this grant of discretion to school boards was a restrained effort to achieve racial separation without offending Congress and that the Fourteenth Amendment forbade the require ment of separate schools although it did not compel mixed schools.286 It was not until 1876, when Texas adopted a new constitution, that racial separation in schools was expressly required by law.265 * 267 * * V irginia. Virginia submitted to Congress a constitution which contained no reference to race or racial separation in public schools.288 In the Constitutional Convention, the issue of segregation was introduced when the report of the commit tee on education was being considered. First, an amendment was proposed to provide ‘ ‘ that in no case shall white and col ored children be taught in the same school. ’ ’ 289 This amend ment was defeated.270 Subsequently, a proposal to add an independent section providing for the establishment of segregated schools met a like fate.271 A provision was also submitted to require that public schools be open to all classes without distinction and that the legislature be denied the power to make any law which would admit of any 265 6 Tex. Laws 1866-71, p. 288. (Emphasis added.) 268 Flake’s Daily Bulletin, March 3, 1870; Id. March 13, 1870. 287 T e x . C o n s t . 1876, Art. VII § 7; 8 T e x . Laws 1873-79 C X X § 54. 288 V a . Const. 1868, Art. V III § 3. 289 J o u r n a l o f t h e V i r g i n i a C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n , 1867-68, p. 299 (1868). 270 Id. at 300; Richmond Enquirer, March 31, 1868. 271 Journal, o p c i t . su p ra n. 269, at 301. 153 invidious distinctions.272 This proposal and a substitute to the same effect were also defeated.273 Opponents of the proposals to prohibit segregated schools explained the failure of passage, not on the grounds of fundamental objection, but because it was feared that the adoption of such an article in the constitution would doom its chance of ratification.274 Thus, an article merely directing the general assembly to provide for a uniform system of public free schools was adopted ‘ ‘ rather than risk having the Con gress or Union Leagues force an obnoxious law on them.” 275 * After the election of 1869, at which the constitution was adopted, the General Assembly convened and ratified the Fourteenth Amendment on October 8, 1869. This session passed no school laws and the establishment of the public school system was deferred until after readmission. Full statehood status was regained on January 26,1870. 16 Stat. 62. Six months later, on June 11th, the General Assembly established a “ uniform system of schools” in which sepa rate schools were required.273 A specific constitutional mandate for segregated277 schools, however, did not appear until 1902. M ississippi. Mississippi followed the general pattern of the former seceded states. The Constitutional Convention of 1868, adopted an education article which made no mention of race or racial separation.278 At least two unsuccessful 272 Id ., at 333. 273 Id., at 335-40. 274 A ddress of the Conservative M embers of the L ate State Convention to the V oters of V irginia (186b). 275 D abn ey , U niversal Education in tP e South 143-44 (1936). 27(1 Ya. Acts 1869-70. c. 259 § 47. p. 402. 277 Y a . Const. 1902, Art. IX § 140. 278 Miss. Const. 1868, Art. VIII. 154 attempts were also made in the Convention to require segregated schools.279 280 While the convention journal does not specifically indi cate that the Fourteenth Amendment was raised as an objection to segregated schools, the convention had passed a resolution which declared that: . the paramount political object . . . is the restoration or reconstruction of our government upon a truly loyal and national basis, or a basis which will secure liberty and equality before the law, to all men, regardless of race, color or previous conditions. ” 289 The convention also framed a Bill of Rights which required all public conveyances to accord all persons the same rights,281 and it refused to adopt an article forbidding inter marriage.282 The next legislature convened in January, 1870, ratified the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, repealed all laws relative to Negroes in the Code of 1857, as amended by the Black Code of 1865, and indicated that it intended to remove all laws “ which in any manner recognize any natural difference or distinction between citizens and in habitants of the state.” 283 The Constitution and actions of the legislature proved acceptable to Congress, and Mississippi was restored to the Union on February 23, 1870. 16 Stat. 77. It was not until 1878 that Mississippi passed a law requiring segregated 279 Journal of th e M ississippi Constitutional Convention of 1868, pp. 316-18, 479-80 (1868). 280 Id, at 123. 281 Id. at 4 7 ; Miss. Const. 1868, Art I, § 24. 282 Journal of the M ississippi Constitutional Convention of 1868, pp. 199, 212 (1868). 283 Garner, R econstruction in M ississippi 285 (1901). 155 schools ;284 and it was still later when the Constitution was altered to reiterate this requirement.285 * T en n essee . Tennessee, although a member state in the late Con federacy, was not subjected to the requirements of the First Reconstruction Act, inasmuch as it had promptly ratified the Fourteenth Amendment and had been read mitted prior to the passage of that Act. Nevertheless, this state likewise reentered the Union with compulsory racial segregation absent from its constitution and statutory provisions on public schools. Readmission was under the Constitution of 1834, inasmuch as the Constitutional Con vention of 1865 merely amended it to abrogate slavery and authorize the general assembly to determine the qualifica tions of the exercise of the elective franchise.288 * The education article in this constitution merely required the legislature to encourage and support common schools “ for the benefit of all the people” in the state.287 The first law providing for tax supported schools, on its face, also made no racial distinction.288 The next law, however, prohibited compulsory integrated schools.288 Contemporary federal -8-1 Miss. Laws 1878, p. 103. 285 Miss. Const. 1890, Art. IX, § 2. 280 T e n n . Const. 1834 as amended by §§ 1 and 9 of “ Schedule” ratified February 22, 1865. In conformity with the Schedule’s di rective the legislature enacted that Negroes could exercise and pursue all types of employment and business under the laws applicable to white persons, Tenn. Acts. 1865-66, c. 15 ; that Negroes were compe tent witnesses, Id ., c. 18; and that persons of color henceforth had the same rights in courts, contracts and property as white persons except that Negroes could not serve on juries and that this act “ shall not be construed as to require the education of white and colored children in the same school.” Id., c. 40, § 4. 287 T e n n . Const. 1834, Art. XI § 10. 288 Tenn. Acts. 1853-54, c. 81. 288 Tenn. Acts 1865-66, c. 40, § 4. 156 authorities noted that ante-bellum practice apparently had restricted the benefits of the school system to white children; but approved these provisions because, in sum, they pro vided a sufficient guarantee for the support and enjoyment of common schools for the equal benefit of all the people without distinction on the basis of race or color.290 The Governor convened the legislature in special session on July 4, 1866 to consider the Fourteenth Amendment. In urging its adoption, he summarized Section 1, and said that its practical effect was to protect the civil rights of Negroes and to “ prevent unjust and oppressive discrimina tion” in the exercise of these citizenship rights.291 A joint resolution to ratify was introduced in the upper house; and a resolution to amend it with a proviso that the pro posed Amendment should not be construed to confer upon a person of color rights to vote, to hold office, to sit on juries or to intermarry with whites or to ‘ ‘ prevent any state from enacting and enforcing such laws ’ ’ was voted down.292 Then the Senate approved the joint resolution and the House concurred.293 After ratification, a group in the lower house formally protested its confirmation of the Amendment on the ground that it invaded state rights ‘ ‘ and obliterates all distinctions in regard to races, except Indians not taxed. ” 294 A similar protest was filed in the upper house.295 Such of the debates as were reported in the press indicate that the legislators understood the Amendment to force absolute equality 296 and that under the inhibitions of Section 1 “ distinctions in 290 Rep. U. S. Commr. Educ. 1867-68, 101 (18 ). 291 Tenn. House J., Called Sess. 3, 26-27 (1866) ; Tenn. Sen. J., Called Sess. 8 (1866 ). 292 Tenn. Sen. J., Called Sess. 26 (1866). 293 Id. at p. 24; Tenn. House J., Called Sess. 24 (1866). 294 Tenn. House J., Called Sess. 38 (1866). 296 Tenn. Sen. J., Called Sess. 41-42 (1866). 295 Nashville Dispatch, July 12, 1866. 157 schools cannot be made, and the same privileges the one has cannot be denied the other. . . , ” 297 Tennessee was readmitted July 24, 1866. 15 Stat. 708- 711. After readmission, a school law was passed on March 5, 1867 whereby boards of education were “ authorized and required to establish . . . special schools for colored children, when the whole number by enumeration exceeds twenty- five.” 298 It also provided for the discontinuance of these separate schools when the enrollment fell below fifteen. The law, however, did not forbid lion-segregated schools. But it was repealed in 1869 and replaced with a require ment that racial separation in schools be observed without exception.299 Finally, the constitution was amended in 1870 to secure the same result.300 In summary, therefore, as to these eleven states the evidence clearly reveals that the Fourteenth Amendment was understood as prohibiting color distinctions in public schools. B. The Majority of the Twenty-two Union States Ratifying the 14th Amendment Understood that it Forbade Compulsory Segregation in Public Schools. Other than the states already treated, twenty-six Union States considered the Amendment. Twenty-two of them ratified it. The evidence adduced here is of a somewhat less uniform character than that from the states which formed the late Confederacy for the simple reason that the legis latures in the North were unfettered by any congressional surveillance, and they did not experience the imperative necessity of re-examining their constitutions and laws at the time the proposed Fourteenth Amendment was con- 297 Id ., July 25, 1866. 298 Tenn. Laws 1867, c. 27, § 17. 299 Term. Laws 1870, c. 33, §4. 300 T e n n . Const. 1870, Art. XI, §12. 158 sidered by them. Thus, it is to be expected that some of these legislatures deferred attuning their school laws with the keynote of the Amendment until several years after it had become the law of the land. In other states, the legis latures adjusted their school laws almost simultaneously with their ratification of the Amendment. Still others, because existing laws and practices conformed with their basic understanding with respect to the impact of the Amendment, were not required to act. In the end, never theless, we submit that the overwhelming majority of the Union States ratified or did not ratify the Fourteenth Amendment with an understanding or contemplation that it commanded them to refrain from compelling segregated schools and obliged them to conform their school laws to assure consistency with such an understanding. W est V ir g in ia an d M issou ri. West Virginia, a state created during the Civil War when forty western counties refused to follow Virginia down the road to secession, and Missouri, a former slave holding state comprised the small minority of states which ratified the Fourteenth Amendment and perpetuated laws requiring segregated schools without any subsequent enact ment consistent with a discernment that such laws and the Amendment were incompatible. Both states required separate schools for the two races prior to the submission of the Amendment.801 These laws were continued after the Amendment was proclaimed as ratified; 802 and both states subsequently strengthened the requirement of separate schools in the 1870’s by amending their constitutions to specifically proscribe racial integra tion in public schools.808 301 302 * 301 W. Va. Laws 1865, p. 54; Mo. Laws 1864, p. 126. 302 W . Va. Laws 1867, c. 98; W . Va. Laws 1871, p. 206; Mo. Laws 1868, p. 170; Mo. Laws 1869, p. 86. 3 0 3 w. V a . Const. 1872, Art. XII, § 8 ; Mo. Const. 1875, Art. IX. 159 T h e N ew E n gland S tates . Segregated schools also existed in some of the strongly abolitionist New England states prior to their consideration and ratification of the Amendment. But their reaction to the prohibitions of Section 1 was directly contrary to the course taken in West Virginia and Missouri. In Connecticut, prior to the adoption of the Amendment, racial segregation was not required by state law but segre gated schools were required in some cities and communities, e.g., in Hartford pursuant to an ordinance enacted in 1867 and in New Haven by administrative regulation.304 305 * On August 1, 1868, four days after the Amendment was pro claimed, however, the legislature expressly forbade sepa rate schools.303 Interestingly, during the course of debate on this bill, amendments which would have required segre gation or permitted separate “ equal” schools were intro duced and rejected.300 Similarly, racial separation in schools was never re quired by the constitution or laws of Rhode Island, but segregated schools existed at least in Providence, Newport and Bristol.307 Here, too, the same legislature which 304 M orse, T he D evelopment of F ree Schools in th e U nited States as I llustrated by Connecticut and M ichigan 127, 144, 192 (1918); W arner, N ew H aven N egroes 34, 71-72 (1940). 305 Conn. Acts 1866-68, p. 206. See Conn. House J. 410 (1866); Conn. Sen. J. 374 (1866). 300 Conn. Sen. J. 247-48 (1868); Conn. House J. 595 (1868). See New Haven Evening Register, June 17, 1868. 307 Bartlett, F rom Slave to Citizen , c. 6 passim, (unpub. ms., pub. expected in Dec. 1953). See Ammons v. School Dist. No. 5, 7 R. I. 596 (1864). 1 6 0 ratified the Amendment enacted a law prohibiting racial segregation in public schools.308 In Maine, there was no racial separation in public schools prior to the adoption of the Amendment.309 However, the leading supporter of ratification extolled in the broadest terms its equality provisions and indicated that the pro ponents expected it to compel in the other states the same equality in civil and political rights as existed in Maine, itself.310 Massachusetts too, had already made unlawful any racial segregation in schools prior to the submission of the Amendment.311 Thus, since Massachusetts had already considered state required racial segregation completely inconsistent with a system of laws and government which treats all persons alike irrespective of color,312 there was 308 R. I. Laws 1866, c. 609. The Committee on Education recommended passage of this act, saying: “ The great events of the time are, also, all in favor of the elevation of the colored man. They are all tending to merge the distinctions of race and of class in the common brotherhood of humanity. They have already declared the Negro and the white man to be equal before the law; and the privileges here asked for by these petitioners, are simply a necessary result of this recognized equality.” It went on to say, “ We have no right to withhold it from him in any case” , and asked, “ With what consistency can we demand that these colored people shall be equal before the law in other states or the territories, while we, ourselves, deprive them of one of their most important civil rights?” Report of Committee on Education, Pub. Doc. No. 4 (1896). 300 See Chadbourne, A H istory of Education in M aine (1936). 310 Speech of Senator Crosby in the Maine Senate, January 16, 1867, reported in Kennebec Journal, January 22, 1867, p. 1. 311 Mass. Acts & Res. 1854-1855, p. 650; Mass. Acts & Res. 1864-1865, pp. 674-75. 312 This was precisely the fundamental proposition underlying the enactment of the Act of 1855 prohibiting racial segregation in public schools. Report of the Committee on Education, Mass. House Doc. No. 167, March 17, 1855. 1 6 1 no subsequent legislative action interpretative of the impact of the Amendment on segregation. The deliberations of the legislature on the proposed Amendment opened with its reference to the body by the governor. He recommended ratification and his speech indicates that he understood Section 1 of the Amendment to be a reinforcement of the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and observed: “ Whatever reasons existed at the time for the enactment of that bill, apply to the incorporation of its provisions into the state law.” 313 Surprisingly, strong opposition to ratification developed. A majority of the joint committee recommended rejection on the ground that the proposed Amendment neither specifically guaranteed Negro suffrage nor added anything to what was already in the constitution “ possibly excepting the last clause” of Section 1. Of this, is concluded: 314 315 “ The denial by any state to any person within its jurisdiction, of the equal protection of the laws, would be a flagrant perversion of the guarantees of personal rights. . . . [But] such denial would be equally possible and probable hereafter, in spite of an indefinite reiteration of these guarantees by new amendments. ’ ’ The minority reported that:3,5 “ Without entering into any argument upon the merits of the amendment, they would express the opinion that its ratification is extremely important in the present condition of national affairs.” When these reports were presented in the lower house of the legislature, a motion was passed to substitute the 313 Mass. Acts and Res. 1867, pp. 789, 820; Boston Daily Adver tiser, January 5, 1867, Sat. Supp. 314 Mass. House Doc. 149, pp. 23-24 (1867). 315 Id ., at 25. 1 6 2 minority report.316 Suffrage had claimed much of the strident debate on the motion. But a speech of one of the last members to speak for the motion was reported as follows: 317 “ To the first article of this amendment, there had been no objection brought by those who favored rejection. . . . The speaker felt that this was a most important article; by it the question of equal rights was taken from the supreme courts of the States and given to the Supreme Court of the United States for decision; the adoption of the article was the greatest movement that the country had made toward centralization, and was a serious and most important step. This was taken solely for the reason of obtain ing protection for the colored people of the South; the white men who do not need this article and do not like it, sacrifice some of their rights for the pur pose of aiding the blacks.” The upper house considered the motion several days later, re-echoed the theme of the speeches previously made in the lower house, and voted for ratification.318 The New Hampshire legislature took up the proposed Amendment in June of 1866. The governor’s message urged ratification but its brief comment was not reveal ing.319 The majority report of the house committee with respect to the Amendment merely offered a resolution to modify.320 But the minority reported a number of reasons 316 Boston Daily Advertiser, March 13, 1867, p. 2 ; Ibid., March 14, 1867, p. 1. 317 Id ., March 14, 1867, p. 1 (Speech of Richard Henry Dana, Jr-)- 318 Mass. Acts and Res. 1867, p. 787; Mass. Leg. Doc. Sen. Doc. No. 25 (1867) ; Boston Daily Advertiser, March 21, 1867, p. 1. 319 N. H. House J. 137 (1866). 329 Ibid., p. 174. 163 for rejection which, inter alia, criticized section 1 on the grounds of ambiguity and furthermore: 821 “ Because said amendment is a dangerous in fringement upon the rights and independence of all the states, north as well as south, assuming as it does, control their legislation in matters purely local in their character, and impose disabilities upon them for regulating, in their own way [such matters].’ ’ The same set of objections was presented by a minority of the special committee of the upper house.822 Both chambers voted for ratification, however, within a month after the Amendment was offered to the state.828 Laws governing public schools in New Hampshire appear to have never been qualified on the basis of race or color at any time after its organic law obligated the legislature to stimulate public education.824 Similarly, Vermont seems to have no history of segregated schools. Neither did its laws sanction such a policy.423 When the legislature con vened in 1866, the Governor’s opening message discussed the proposed Fourteenth Amendment at some length. He urged that it be ratified to secure ‘ ‘ equal rights and impar tial liberty’ ’, otherwise a small number of whites in the South and the entire colored race would be left unprotected. In concluding, he said Vermont welcomed “ such a re organization of the rebellious communities, as would have given the people, white and black, the equal civil and political rights secured to the people of the State, by our Bill of Rights and Constitution, and under which peace, 321 322 323 * * 321 Id. at 176. 322 N. H. Sen. J. 70 (1866). 323 7<f. at 94, N. H. House J. 231-33 (1866). N. H. Const. 1792, § L X X X III. ;t25 V t . Const. 1777, c. II, § X X X IX ; V t . Const. 1786, c. II, § X X X V III ; V t . Const. 1793, c. II, § 41. See Report of the In diana Department of Public Instruction 23-28 (1867-68). 164 order, civilization, education, contentment, Christianity and liberty have shed their benign and blessed influence alike upon every home and household in our beloved Common wealth.” 3-6 Thereupon, both houses routinely voted for ratification.326 327 T h e M iddle A t l a n t ic S tates . Three Mid-Atlantic States, New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania ratified the Amendment. The Pennsylvania evidence is in some detail because it was one of the few states to preserve the full discussions and debates of its legislature. Furthermore, its statutes, previous to the adoption of the Amendment, authorized segregation in schools; 328 and public carriers had regulations which ex cluded or segregated Negroes. See West Chester <& Phila, R. Co. v. Miles, 5 Smith (55 Pa.) 209 (1867). On January 2,1867, the Governor transmitted the Four teenth Amendment to the Legislature. He called for its adoption primarily upon political grounds but strenuously urged that every citizen of the United States had certain rights that no state had a right to abridge and the proposed Amendment asserted “ these vital principles in an authori tative manner, and this is done in the first clause of the proposed amendments [sic].” 329 The resolution recommending ratification was intro duced in the Pennsylvania Senate by its floor leader. He urged that one of the reasons why it had to be adopted was because Mississippi had enacted a law requiring segre gation on railroads and the Amendment was necessary to 326 Vt. Sen. J. 28 (1866) ; Vt. House J. 33 (1866). (Emphasis added.) 327 Vt. House J. 139 (1866) ; Vt. Sen. J. 75 (1866). 328 Act of May 8, 1854, Pa. L. 617 § 24. 323 Pa. Sen. J. 16 (1867). 165 overcome all state legislation of this character.330 In sum mary of his concept of the purpose of section 1, he said: “ The South must be fenced in by a system of positive, strong, just legislation. The lack of this has wrought her present ruin; her future renovation can come only through pure and equitable law; lawr restraining the vicious and protecting the innocent, making all castes and colors equal before its solemn bar, that, sir, is the sine qua non. . . . ” The pith of the speeches of both the proponents and opponents of ratification are as follows: Senator Bingham, a leading supporter of the resolution, noted that “ it has been only a question of time how soon all legal distinctions will be wiped out.” 331 Another announced, “ I shall vote for it with satisfaction for my own conscience and gratitude to Congress for squarely meeting the universal demand of the loyal states to destroy all legal caste within our borders.” 332 The leading opponent of ratification interpreted the Amendment as follows:333 “ By the first section it is intended to destroy every distinction founded upon a difference in the caste, nationality, race or color of persons . . . which has found its way into the laws of the Federal or State Governments which regulate the civil relations or rights of the people. No law shall be made or exe cuted which does not secure equal rights to all. In all matters of civil legislation and administration there shall be perfect equality in the advantages and securities guaranteed by each state to everyone here declared a citizen, without distinction of race or color, every one being equally entitled to demand from the 330 2 Pa. Leg. Rec., app., p. I l l (1867). 331 Id. at XVI. 332 Id. at X X II (speech of Senator Taylor). 333 Id. at XLI (speech of Mr. Jenks). 1 6 6 state and state authorities full security in the enjoy ment of such advantages and securities.” (Emphasis supplied). The legislature ratified the Amendment on January 17, 1867.334 About two weeks later, on February 5th, a bill was intro duced making it unlawful for public conveyances to ex clude or segregate Negroes.335 * In introducing this bill, its sponsor announced that the doctrine of equality before the law required the passage of this bill. Both he and another supporter of the bill pointed out that these practices were pursuant to carrier regulations and policies and had to be eradicated by legislative action. It was also pointed out that the bill did not effect social equality because that is regulated solely by the personal tastes of each individual.333 The bill was overwhelmingly enacted into law the following month.337 The school law authorizing separate schools was not specifically repealed until 1881 when the legislature made it unlawful for any school official to make any distinction on account of race or color in students attending or seeking to attend any public school.338 * It appears, however, that when the state constitution was amended in 1873, the 1854 school law was viewed as having been brought into conformity with the adoption of a provision for a school system “ wherein all children of this Commonwealth above the age of six years shall be educated. . . . ” 333 The Secretary of State, official reporter 334 Pa. Laws 1867, 1334. 335 2 Pa. Leg. Rec., app. p. L X X X IV (1867). 338 Id. at pp. L X X X IV et seq. (Remarks of Senators Lowery and Brown.) 337 Act of March 22, 1867, Pa. Laws 1867, pp. 38-39. 338 Act of June 8, 1881, Pa. L. 76. § 1. Pa. Laws 1881. p. 76. 333 P a . C o n s t . 1873, Art. X, § 1. 167 of the Convention, states particular attention was paid to “ that part which confers authority on the subject of educa tion.” And he noted that the new article was formulated to conform with the policy of protest against all racial discrimination and, specifically, to remove the “ equivocal and indivious provision. ’ ’ 340 These purposes are further borne out when the sponsor of the 1881 bill stated: 341 “ In proposing the repeal of the act of 1854, which in terms would be prohibited by the present State and Federal Constitutions, it seems a matter of sur prise that an act so directly in conflict with the Four teenth and Fifteenth Amendments of the Constitu tion of the United States should have been permitted to have remained in the statute book until this time.” New Jersey, as early as 1844, enacted general legisla tion for the establishment and support of a public school system “ for the equal benefit of all persons. . . . ” 342 In 1850, special legislation was enacted which enabled Morris Township to establish a separate colored school district if the local town meeting voted to do so.343 The state super intendent of schools construed this act and concluded that it in combination with the earlier law of 1844 permitted any local school system to maintain separate schools provided both schools offered the same advantages and no child was excluded.344 The New Jersey Legislature convened in a special ses sion and hastily ratified the Amendment on September 11, 1866.345 The dispatch with which this was done was made 340 J o r d a n , O f f i c i a l C o n v e n t i o n M a n u a l 44 (1874). 341 Pa. Sen. J. (entry dated May 26, 1881). 342 N. J. C o n s t . 1844, Art. IV § 7 (6 ) ; N. J. R e v . S t a t s ., c . 3 (1847). 343 N. J. Laws 1850, pp. 63-64. 344 A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e S t a t e S u p e r i n t e n d e n t o f S c h o o l s 41-42, (1868). 345 N. J. Sen. J., Extra Sess., 1866, p. 14; M inutes of the A s s e m b l y , Extra Sess., 1866, p. 8. 1 6 8 a focal issue in the following elections. The Republicans broadly defended the Amendment as “ forbidding class legislation, or the subjecting of one class of people to burdens that are not equally laid upon all.” 340 * * * * * * The Demo crats more specifically contended that their candidates op posed the Amendment because they were “ against Negro suffrage and the attempt to mix negroes with workingmen’s children in public schools. ’ ’ 347 When the Republicans captured the governorship and elected a radical congres sional delegation, the Democrats captured the state legis lature and immediately proceeded to rescind New Jersey’s ratification.348 When the Republicans recaptured control of the legisla ture in 1870 the school law was amended to require “ a thorough and effective system of public schools for the instruction of all children. . . . ” 349 And this was later reinforced by an enactment which made it unlawful to exclude any child from any public school on account of color.350 As a result of this law, separate schools soon disappeared except in a few counties where Negro citizens generally accepted them. When Negroes chose not to ac cept these segregated schools the school authorities were required to admit them to the white schools pursuant to the prohibition of the 1881 school law.351 New York, like the other Middle-Atlantic states, had ante-bellum constitutions which merely authorized the legis- 340 Newark Daily Advertiser, October 25, 1866; Trenton State Gazette, November 3, 1866. 347 Trenton Daily True American, November 3, 1866. 348 N. J. Sen. J. 198, 249, 356 (1868) ; Minutes of the Assembly; 309, 743 (1868). See K n a p p , N e w J e r s e y P o l it i c s D u r i n g t h e P e r io d o f C i v i l W a r a n d R e c o n s t r u c t i o n 167 (1924). 349 N. J. Laws 1874, p. 135. 350 N. J. Laws 1881, p. 186. 351 See Pierce v. Union Dist. School Trustees, 17 Vroom (46 N. J. L.) 76 (1884). 169 lature to establish a common school fund.352 There was never any general legislation on the subject of racial sepa ration in schools sharing in the common school fund. The legislature, however, granted charters to Brooklyn, Canan daigua, Buffalo and Albany which permitted these cities to maintain segregated schools as early as 1850.353 The Com mon School Act of 1864 was in the same vein. It only per mitted school boards in certain political subdivisions to establish and maintain segregated schools “ when the in habitants of any school district shall so determine, by resolu tion at any annual meeting called for that purpose, establish a separate school or separate schools for the instruction of such colored children. . . . ” 354 Communities exercising the option under this law comprised the exception rather than the rule.355 * Shortly after New York ratified the Amendment,35U a constitutional convention was held and it adopted a new constitution which provided for free instruction of all per sons of school age.357 The convention approved a committee report which contained a ringing declaration that Negroes 352 N. Y. C o n s t . 1821, Art. V II ; N. Y. C o n s t . 1846, Art. IX. 353 N. Y. Laws 1850, c. 143; N. Y. Laws 1852, c. 291. See Dallas v. Fosdick, 50 How. Prac. 249 (1869) ; People v. Easton, 13 A b b . Prac. N. S. 159 (1872). 354 N. Y. Laws 1864, c. 555. 385 A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e S t a t e S u p e r i n t e n d e n t o f P u b l i c I n s t r u c t i o n 131, 159, 163, 166, 170, 233, 323 (1866). 353 N. Y. Sen. J. 33 (1867); N. Y. Ass. J. 77 (1867). The Governor’s message upon transmission of the Amendment leaves little doubt that he considered it as a “ moderate proposition” containing “ just the conditions for safety and justice indispensible to a perma nent settlement.” N. Y. Sen. J. 6 (1867) ; N. Y. Ass. J. 13 (1867). 357 n y . C o n s t . 1868, Art IX. See P r o c e e d in g s a n d D e b a t e s o f t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n o f t h e S t a t e o f N e w Y o r k 1867-68 (1868). 1 7 0 should have full equality in the enjoyment of all civil and political rights and privileges.358 Subsequently, in 1873, the legislature passed an “ Act to Provide for the Protection of Citizens in Their Civil and Public Eights. ’ ’ 359 The Act made it unlawful for any person to exclude any other person on the ground of race or color from the equal enjoyment of any place of public accommodation, place of public amusement, public convey ance, “ common schools and public instruction [sic] of learning.. . . ” (emphasis supplied). It also annulled the use of the word “ white” or any other discriminatory term in all existing laws, statutes, ordinances and regulations.330 The New York Court of Appeals did not give vitality to this act in the case of People ex rel. King v. Gallagher, 92 N. Y. 438 (1883). But cf. Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88. T h e W estern R eserve S tates . The five states in the Western Reserve all ratified the Fourteenth Amendment. Each of them had rather well established public school systems prior to the Civil War. In Ohio, the first public school legislation expressly denied 358 “ First. Strike out all discriminations based on color. Slavery, the vital source and only plausible ground of such invidious discrimi nation, being dead, not only in this State, but throughout the Union, as it is soon to be, we trust, throughout this hemisphere, we can imagine no tolerable excuse for perpetuating the existing proscription. Whites and blacks are required to render like obedience to our laws, and are punished in like measure for their violation. Whites and blacks are indiscriminately drafted and held to service to fill our State’s quotas in a war whereby the Republic was saved from dis ruption. W e trust that we are henceforth to deal with men according to their conduct, without regard to their color. If so, the fact should be embodied in the Const.” D o c u m e n t s o f t h e C o n v e n t i o n o f t h e S t a t e o f N e w Y o r k , 1867-68, Doc. No. 15 (1868). 359 N. Y. Laws 1873, c. 186 § 1. 960 Id., §3. 171 Negroes the benefit of free schools.301 Twenty years later, in 1847, this act was amended to permit the maintenance of separate schools for colored children if the residents of a school district objected to their admission into the white schools.302 At its next session, the legislature repealed the provision in an earlier law that had prohibited the applica tion of taxes paid by white residents toward the support of colored schools.363 And in 1853 the school law was revised to require the allocation of public school funds in proportion to the number of children of school age regardless of color.304 Separate schools, however, were still maintained except in Cleveland, Oberlin and other northern cities despite the general feeling that this act had relaxed the stringent re strictions of the antecedent laws. Furthermore, the State Supreme Court held this law not to entitle colored chil dren, as of right, to admission into white schools. Van Camp v. Board of Education, 9 Ohio St. 406 (1859). After ratification of the Amendment,305 the legislature did not immediately modify the schools laws. In fact, it did nothing until after the Ohio Supreme Court upheld com pulsory segregated schools in State ex rel. Games v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198 (1872). Then the legislature enacted a statute which permitted rather than required seg- Ohio Laws 1828-29, p. 73. aii2 Ohio Laws 1847-48, pp. 81-83. *“» Ohio Laws 1848-49, pp. 17-18. :i,i4 Ohio Laws 1852, p. 441. 3«5 Ohio Sen. j . 9 (1867); Ohio House J. 13 (1867). The Amendment was ratified within two days of its submission to the legislature by the Governor. He observed that the Amendment had four provisions; the first of which was “ the grant of power to the National Government to protect the citizens of the whole country . . . should any state attempt to oppress classes or individuals, or deprive them of equal protection of the laws . . .” Ohio Exec. Doc., Part I, 282 (1867). 172 regated schools.386 Later, it denied local school authorities the power to exercise their discretion in the premises.307 By this act, all public schools were opened to all children without distinction on account of race or color. State v. Board of Education, 2 Ohio Cir. Ct. Rep. 557 (1887). Indiana’s pre-Fourteenth Amendment school law pro vided for the support of public schools but exempted “ all Negroes and mulattoes” from the assessment.366 * 368 This law was interpreted as excluding colored children from public schools wherever the parents of white children objected. Lewis v. Henley, 2 Ind. 332 (1850). On January 11, 1867, Governor Morton submitted the Fourteenth Amendment to the legislature. His message urged ratification but suggested that schools should be pro vided for Negroes and that they be educated in separate schools to relieve any friction which could arise if they were required to be admitted to white schools.369 A resolution to ratify the Amendment was introduced on the same day and referred to a joint committee. Five days later the resolu tion was reported out favorably with a recommendation of prompt ratification.370 A minority report was made which objected to the Amendment primarily because it conferred civil and political equality upon Negroes, including the same rights that were then enjoyed by the white race.371 The resolution was adopted on the same day in the Senate.372 No speeches were made in support of the resolu tion in this chamber but two senators spoke at length against it.373 In the House, the main contention of the opponents was that the Amendment would impose Negro equality,374 366 Ohio Laws 1878, p. 513. 307 Ohio Laws 1887, p. 34. 383 Ind. Rev. Stats. 314 (1843). 309 Ind. Doc. J., Part I, p. 21 (1867). 370 Ind. House J. 101 (1867). 371 Id. at 102. 372 Ind. Sen. J. 79 (1867). 373 Brevier, Legislative Reports 44-45 (1867). 374 Id. at 79. 173 seat Negroes on juries, grant them suffrage and admit them into the white schools.875 The proponents only denied that the Amendment conferred suffrage.37'1 And the lower chamber adopted the resolution on January 23, 1867.375 376 377 Two years after ratification of the Fourteenth Amend ment, the legislature revised its law to require the organi zation of separate schools.373 The act also authorized the maintenance of non-segregated schools in areas where there were insufficient Negro children residing within a rea sonable distance to justify a separate school. In 1874, the compulsory segregation section of this law was declared valid in the case of Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327 (1874). The legislature, however, revised the school laws at its next session to permit (not require) segregated schools.373 * The revised law, furthermore, required that colored chil dren be admitted to the regular schools if a separate school was not maintained. This provision was applied in sus taining mixed schools in State v. Grubbs, 85 Ind. 213 (1883). Illinois statutes never specifically required separate schools. But the ante-bellum school statute provided that school districts with Negro populations should allow these residents a portion of the school fund equal to the amount of taxes collected from them.380 As construed by the state superintendent of schools, this law was applied to require segregated schools.381 The Illinois legislature received the governor’s message endorsing ratification of the Fourteenth Amendment on 375 Id. at 80, 88-89, 90. 376 Id. at 90. 377 Ind. House J. 184 (1867). 378 Ind. Laws 1869, p. 41. 370 Ind. Laws 1877, p. 124. 380 111. Stats. 1858, p. 460. 381 S i x t h B i e n n i a l R e p o r t o f t h e S u p e r i n t e n d e n t o f P u b l i c I n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e S t a t e o f I l l i n o i s , 1865-66, pp. 27- 29; 2 R e p o r t s M a d e t o t h e G e n e r a l A s s e m b l y a t i t s T w e n t y - F i f t h S e s s i o n , pp. 35-37. 174 January 7, 1867. Both chambers then ratified it on the same day with virtually no discussion or debate.382 About one year later, in December 1869, Illinois called a constitu tional convention. It adopted the present organic law which provides for a free public school system for the education of “ all children’ ’.383 This provision stems from a resolu tion in which the convention directed the Education Com mittee to submit an article which would call for the estab lishment of a public school system for the education of every “ susceptible child—without regard to color or previ ous condition’ ’.384 Furthermore, the convention rejected two resolutions which would have directed the establish ment of a compulsory segregated school system.385 Of all the states of the Western Reserve, Michigan was most deeply affected by the tide of abolitionism which swept this section during the pre-war years. By its Con stitution of 1850 the word “ white’ ’ was eliminated from the section establishing voting qualifications 386 and slavery was declared intolerable.387 Neither this constitution nor the general law of the state recognized any racial distinctions in the enjoyment of public education. But as early as 1842 and as late as 1866, special statutes were passed granting- school boards in certain of the larger cities discretionary power to regulate the apportionment of school funds and distribution of pupils among the several schools under their 382 111. House J. 40, 154 (1867) ; 111. Sen. J. 40, 76 (1867). 383 III. C o n s t . 1870, Art. VIII, § 1. 384 J o u r n a l o f t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n o f t h e S t a t e o f I l l i n o i s , Convened a t Springfield, December 13, 1869, p. 234. 385 Id. at 429-431, 860-861. 386 Compare M i c h . C o n s t . 1850, Art. VII, § 1 with M i c h . C o n s t . 1835. Art. II, § 1. 387 Art. X V III, § 11. jurisdiction. Pursuant to this authority some school boards, e.g., in Detroit and Jackson, established separate schools.388 The Amendment was submitted to the legislature on January 6, 1867. On January 12tli, a resolution was adopted in the Senate instructing the Committee on Public Instruc tion to report out a bill “ to prevent the exclusion of chil dren from the primary or graded or other public schools of this state on account of race or color.” And four days later the general school law was amended to provide that “ all residents of any district shall have an equal right to attend any school therein... . ” 389 390 The Fourteenth Amend ment was subsequently ratified on February 16, 1867.300 The legislative record of Michigan during the next sev eral years is replete with more blows against segregation and other distinctions based on race or color. In 1869, insur ance companies were prohibited from making any distinc tion between white and Negro insureds.391 The ban against interracial marriages was removed in 1883.392 Then in 1885, the civil rights law was enacted prohibiting racial separation on public conveyances, in places of public accom modation, recreation, and amusement.393 388 See People ex rel. Workman v. Board of Education of Detroit, 18 Mich. 400 (1869) for reference to these special statutes and notice of separate schools in these two cities. Since the decision in this case, there have been no segregated schools maintained by state authorities. 389 1 Mich. Laws 42 (1867); Mich. Acts 1867, Act 34 §28. 390 The journals of the Michigan legislature indicate that both houses promptly ratified the Amendment without reference to a committee. Mich. Sen. J. 125, 162 (1867); Mich. House J. 181 (1867). 391 Mich. Acts 1869, Act 77 § 32. See Mich. Comp. Laws §7220 (1897). 892 Mich. Acts 1883. Act 23, p. 16. 393 Mich. Acts 1885. Act 130 §1. § 11759 (1897). See Mich. Comp. Laws 176 Wisconsin, since 1848, provided for a public school system free to all children.394 Moreover, during the crucial years, its Negro population was insignificant—less than two-tenths of one percent,395 Thus, it seems obvious why segregation in schools or elsewhere never merited the atten tion of the legislature at the time of its ratification of the Amendment or thereafter.396 The Wisconsin legislature met on January 3, 1867 and was addressed by the Governor. His speech suggests that in his thinking the Fourteenth Amendment which he asked them to ratify was designed to apply solely to the South and required that “ they must assent to the proposed amend ment with all of its guarantees, securing to all men equality before the law. . . . ’ ’ 397 A joint resolution was introduced to ratify the Amendment and referred to a committee of three, two of whom reported a recommendation to adopt. The report filed by the minority member condemned the Amendment at some length. “ The apparent object,” to him, was to allow Congress to enfranchise Negroes, legis late generally on civil rights, “ give to the federal govern ment the supervision of all the social and domestic rela tions of the citizen of the state and to subordinate state governments to federal power.” 398 394 Wis. C o n s t . 1848, Art. X . § 3 ; Wis. R e v . S t a t s . Title VII (1849). 395 L e g a l S t a t u s o f t h e C o l o r e d P o p u l a t i o n i n R e s p e c t t o S c h o o l s a n d E d u c a t i o n , S p e c i a l R e p o r t o f t h e C o m m i s s i o n e r of E d u c a t i o n , 400 (1871). 396 Wis. Sen. J. 119, 149 (1867); Wis. Ass. J. 224-226, 393 (1867). The entire series of Journals covering the War and Recon struction years shows but a single reference to color in connection with education. This was a proposal to amend an 1863 bill so as to limit certain educational privileges to children of “ white parentage” . The amendment failed and the m atter was never revived. Wis. Ass. J. 618 (1863). 397 Wis. Sen. J. 32 (1867) ; Wis. House J. 33 (1867). 398 Id. at 96, 98 et s e q . (Report filed by Sen. Garrett T. Thorne). 177 It appears that this understanding of the Amendment was not disputed. Rather, one supporter of the Amend ment is reported as stating: “ If the states refuse to legis late as to give all men equal civil rights and equal protec tion before the laws, then, sir, there should be supervisory power to make them do that, and a consolidation of that kind will be a benefit instead of an injury.399 And, another answered: 400 “ We therefore need such a provision in the Constitu tion so that if the South discriminates against the blacks the United States courts can protect them. I know it is objected that this is an enlargement of the power of the United States Supreme Court. But it is a power given on the side of liberty—power to pro tect and not power to oppress. For the appeal will come up to this court from the aggrieved individual against the aggressing state. . . . ” T h e W estern S tates . Of the states west of the Mississippi which ratified the Amendment, Nebraska is quite significant because it was admitted to the Union during the life of the 39th Congress and conditions were imposed upon its admission which demonstrate that the Congress which prepared the Amend ment intended to eradicate all distinctions based upon race. Nebraska won statehood without having ratified the Amendment. But the enabling Act provided that ‘ ‘ this act shall take effect with the fundamental and perpetual condi tion that there shall be no abridgement or denial of the exercise of the elective franchise, or cmy other right, to any person by reason of race or color. . . . ” Act of February 9, 1867, ch. 9, sec. 3, 14 Stat. 377 (emphasis supplied). The Act, furthermore, required Nebraska to publicly proclaim 399 Wisconsin State Journal, Feb. 7, 1867 (Reporting speech of Assemblyman C. B. Thomas). 400Daily Wisconsin Union, Feb. 7, 1867 (Reporting speech of Assemblyman H. C. Hobart). 178 this fundamental condition “ as a part of the organization of this state.” While the enabling Act was still being considered by Congress, the territorial legislature forthwith passed a “ Bill to remove all distinctions on account of race or color in our public schools” 401 since the existing school law restricting the enumeration of pupils to white youths 402 had hereto fore been administratively construed to exclude colored children from the public schools. This bill failed to enter the statute books for lack of gubernatorial endorsement.403 The same session of the legislature by an appropriate resolution recognized the enabling A ct’s ‘ ‘ fundamental con dition” on February 20, 1867 and on March 1st Nebraska was proclaimed the 37th state. Two months later, a special session of the legislature was called to ratify the Amend ment and to enact legislation to “ render Nebraska second to no other state in the facilities offered to all her children, irrespective of sex or condition. . . . ” 404 The Amendment was ratified in June 1867,405 and the school law was amended to require the enumeration of “ all the children” in the school census.406 The new school law did not in specific language prohibit segregation, but colored children entered the public schools on a non-segregated basis at the next school term in September, 1867.407 * Another school law was enacted in 1869 which provided an increase in the taxes for the support of public schools 401 Neb. House J., 12th Terr. Sess. 99, 105 (1867). See Omaha Weekly Republican, January 25, 1867, p. 2 ; Id., February 8, 1867. 402 Neb. Comp. Laws 1855-65, pp. 92, 254, 560, 642 (1886). 403 M e s s a g e s a n d P r o c l a m a t i o n s o f t h e G o v e r n o r s o f N e b r a s k a . C o l l e c t e d i n P u b l i c a t i o n s o f t h e N e b r a s k a S t a t e H i s t o r i c a l S o c i e t y , 249 (1942). 404 Id. at 274. 405 Neb. House J. 148 (1867) ; Neb. Sen. j . 174 (1867). 400 2 Neb. Comp. Laws 1866-77, p. 351 (1887). 407 See Nebraska City News, August 26, 1867, p. 3; Id., Sep tember 4, 1867, p. 3. 179 “ affording the advantages of a free education to all youth; ’ ’ 408 and thereafter no school law has contained any language describing the system of public schools operated by the state. Prior to its ratification of the Amendment, Kansas, a loyal border state, had adopted a policy of permissive segre gation whereby boards of education were authorized, but not required, to establish separate schools.409 The legisla ture ratified the Amendment on January 16, 1867,410 and changed the school law on February 26th by an act which made it illegal for “ any” school board to refuse to admit “ any” child.411 In 1868, it reenacted the earlier permissive school segregation law.412 Subsequently, an 1876 revision of the school laws omitted any authorization for segrega tion in cities of the first class and specifically forbade segre gated schools in cities of the second class.413 The same session also passed a civil rights act which is still the law and proscribes any distinction on account of race or color in “ any state university, college, or other school of public instruction” or in any licensed place of public accommoda tion or amusement, or on any means of public carriage.414 In 1879, the legislature reenacted the law permitting racial 4us 2 Neb. Comp. Laws 1866-77, pp. 451, 453 (1887). 40H Kan. Laws 1862, c. 46, Art. 4 §§ 3, 18; Kan. Laws 1864, c. 67, § 4; Kan. Laws 1865, c. 46, § 1. 410 The Amendment was ratified without reference to a committee within three days after it was submitted to the legislature. Kan. Sen. J . 43, 76, 128 (1867) ; Kan. House J. 62, 79 (1867). 411 Kan. Laws 1867, c. 125, § 1 ; K a n . G e n . S t a t s ., c. 92, § 1 (1868). The punitive feature of this statute directed county super intendents to withhold school funds from any offending schools. 412 Kan. Gen. Stats., c. 18, Art. V § 75. c. 19. Art. V § 57 (1868). Kan. Laws 1876, 238. 414 Kan. Laws 1874, c. 49, §1. See K an . R e v . S t a t s . §21- 2424 (1935). 180 separation in schools but limited it to cities of the first class.415 * Minnesota ratified the Fourteenth Amendment on Janu ary 16, 1867.410 Its legislature was not obliged to contem plate whether the Amendment nullified segregated schools because such practices had been made a penal offense in 1864.417 However, in submitting the Amendment to the legislature, the governor urged that its adoption was neces sary because of the failure of the former seceding states “ to reorganize their civil government on the basis of equal . . . rights, without distinction of color. . . , ” 418 In 1873, the legislature rephrased the school law so as to specifically prohibit segregated schools.419 In Nevada, the school law in existence prior to its con sideration of the Amendment excluded Negroes from public schools and prescribed a penalty against any school which opened its doors to such persons.420 However, the statute provided that school authorities might, if they deemed it advisable, establish a separate school for colored children and maintain it out of the general school fund. While the legislature took no affirmative action after it ratified the Amendment on January 22, 1867,421 it similarly remained 415 Kan. Laws 1879, c. 81, § 1. This is the current law in Kan sas. K a n . Rev. Stats. § 27-1724 (1935). 410 The governor laid the proposed Amendment before the legis lature with the observation that it would secure equal civil rights to all citizens and both houses voted at once to ratify the Amendment without further reference. Minn. Exec. Doc. 26 (1866); Minn. House J. 26 (1866) ; Minn. Sen. J. 22, 23 (1866). 41T Minn. Laws 1864, c. 4, § 1, amending Minn. Laws 1862, c. 1, § 33. 418 Minn. Exec. Docs. 25 (1866). 419 Minn. Stats., ch. 15 § 74 (1873). 420 Nev. Laws 1864-65, p. 426. 421 The governor presented the Amendment to the legislature with an admonition that they were expected to ratify it and the ratifi cation was accomplished three days later. The journals indicate virtually no opposition or advocacy of the Amendment. Nev. Sen. J. 9, 47 (1867) ; Nev. Ass. J. 25 (1867). 181 inactive after the decision in State v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342 (1872), which vitiated the first section of the school law. There is no subsequent reference to the subject of separate schools in the statute books and the segregatory statute itself was dropped from subsequent compilations of laws.422 The Oregon evidence is singularly meager. There were no laws requiring or permitting racial separation in schools either prior or subsequent to ratification of the Amendment on September 9, 1866. What the ratifying legislature un derstood as to the force of the Amendment and the signifi cance of the abortive attempt to withdraw its ratification in 1868 on this subject is unavailable from the bare nota tions contained in the legislative journals.423 The contem porary newspapers are also barren of information on this point.424 What evidence there is, indicates that separate schools did exist at least in Portland as late as 1867 and that they were discontinued in 1871.425 Almost two years after the Amendment was submitted to the states, Iowa ratified on April 3, 1868.426 Neither the state constitution nor laws required or in any manner au- 422 See Nev. Comp. Laws (1929). 423 Ore. Sen. J. 25, 34-36 (1866) ; Id,, at 271-272 (1868) ; Ore. House J. 273 (1868) ; Ore. Laws 1868, 114; Id., “ Joint Resolu tions and Memorials” 13. 424 The Oregonian, the state’s leading newspaper, purportedly carried all the legislative happenings in full. See The Oregonian, September 14, 1866. None of its 1866 issues indicate more than that the legislature considered the Amendment dealt with “ equality” and that the primary controversy was with respect to suffrage. Ibid., September 21, 1866. 425 See R eynolds, P ortland P ublic Schools, 1875, 33 O re. H ist. Q. 344 (1932); W. P. A. A dult Education P roject, H istory of Education in P ortland 34 (1937). 420 Ratification was almost perfunctorily effected. Iowa Sen. J. 265 (1868) Iowa House J. 132 (1868). thorized racial separation in schools at that time.427 In stances of exclusion and segregation were being quickly remedied without recourse to the courts.428 Where the courts were called upon, local practices of segregation in schools were never sustained as lawful. Clark v. School Directors, 24 Iowa 266 (1868); Smith v. Directors of Inde pendent Schools Dist., 40 Iowa 518 (1875); Dove v. Inde pendent School Dist., 41 Iowa 689 (1875). The state supreme court also forbade segregation by a common car rier in its dining facilities, predicating its decision squarely upon the Fourteenth Amendment. Coger v. N. W. Union Packet Co., 37 Iowa 145 (1873). In sum, the legislatures in all of the Union States which ratified the Fourteenth Amendment, except three, under stood and contemplated that the Amendment proscribed State laws compelling segregation in public schools. C. The Non-Ratifying States Understood that the Fourteenth Amendment Forbade Enforced Segregation in Public Schools. Four states did not ratify the Amendment, three spe cifically withholding endorsement and the other being un able to arrive at any definitive position. Delaware, in the anomalous position of a former slave state which sided with the Union, rejected it on February 7, 1867 with a resolution which declared that “ this General Assembly believes the adoption of the said proposed amendment to the Constitu tion would have a tendency to destroy the rights of the States in their Sovereign capacity as states, would be an attempt to establish an equality not sanctioned by the laws 427 Iowa Const. 1857, Art. IX , § 12; Iowa Laws 1866, p. 158, reinforcing the Acts of 1860 and 1862 which required the instruction of all children without regard to race. S chaffter, T he Iowa C ivil R ights A ct, 14 Iowa L. R ev. 63, 64-65 (1928). 428 Dubuque Weekly Herald, January 30, 1867, p. 2; Des Moines Iowa State Register, January 29, 1868, p. 1; Id., February 19, 1868, p. 1. 183 of nature or God. . . 429 Again, in 1873, the state legis lators denounced . . a l l other measures intended or calculated to equalize or amalgamate the Negro race with the white race, politically or socially, and especially do they proclaim unceasing opposition to making Negroes eligible to public office, to sit on juries, and to their admission into public schools where white children attend, and to the admission on terms of equality with white people in the churches, public conveyances, places of amusement or hotels, and to any measure designed or having the effect to promote the equality of the Negro with the white man in any of the rela tions of life, or which may possibly conduce to such result.” 430 Then, shortly thereafter, the General Assembly in a series of discriminatory statutes demonstrated that it fully under stood that equality before the law demanded non-segrega tion. It passed laws permitting segregation in schools,431 places of public accommodation, places of public amuse ment and on public carriers.432 Delaware, however, de ferred sanctioning compulsory racial separation in public schools until after this Court handed down the Plessy deci sion.433 M aryland. Maryland was also a loyal former slave-holding state. It rejected the Amendment on March 23, 1867.434 The 429 13 Del. Laws 256. See Del. Sen. J. 76 (1867); Del. House J. 88 (1867) for speech of Governor Saulsbury recommending rejection on the ground that it was a flagrant invasion of state rights. 430 Del. Laws 1871-73, pp.-686-87. 431 D el. R ev. Stats, c. 42 § 12 (1874) ; Del. Laws 1875, pp. 82- 83; Del. Laws 1881, c. 362. 432 Del. Laws 1875-77, c. 194. 433 D el. Const. 1897, Art. X, § 2. 434 Md. Sen. J. 808 (1867) ; Md. House J. 1141 (1867). 184 establishment of universal free public education here coin cided with the Reconstruction Period. Although Maryland has always maintained a dual school system, it has never enacted a law specifically forbidding- racial integration in its public schools. Rather, separate and parallel provi sions were made for the education of white and colored chil dren.435 * K e n t u c k y . The third of the states which rejected the Amendment was Kentucky, a state with a slaveholding background and generally sympathetic with the South with regard to the status of Negroes although it did not secede. It was the first to refuse ratification: its rejection was enrolled on January 10, 1867.43e While Negroes were denied or severely limited in the enjoyment of many citizenship rights at that time, including exclusion from juries,437 the legisla ture was silent on the specific question of compulsory segre gated schools.438 439 Like its Maryland brothers, it passed two discrete series of laws, one for the benefit of white children and the other for colored children. But no definite compulsory education statute was enacted until 1904 433 although the constitution had been previously amended so as to support such legislation.440 435 Md. Laws 1865, c. 160, tit. i-iv; Md. Rev. Code §§ 47, 60, 119 (1861-67 Supp.) ; Md. Laws 1868, c. 407; Md. Laws 1870, c. 311; Md. Laws 1872, c. 377; Md. Rev. Code, tit. xvii §§ 95, 98 (1878). 43«Ky. House J. 60 (1867) ; Ky. Sen. J. 63 (1867). 437Ky. Laws 1865-66, pp. 38-39, 49-50, 68-69. 438 Ky. Laws 1869, c. 1634; 1 Ky. Laws 1869-70, pp. 113-127; Ky. Laws 1871-72, ch. 112; K y . Stats., c. 18 (1873); K y . Gen . Stats., c. 18, pp. 371 et seq. (1881). 439 Ky. Laws 1904, pp. 181-82. 440 K y . Const. 1891, § 187. 185 California. California was the only state whose legislature con sidered the Amendment and yet did not reach an official stand on the matter.441 Before the Fourteenth Amend ment was proclaimed the law of the land, the legislature in 1866, relaxed the pattern of compulsory segregation when the school law was revised to permit Negro children to enter “ white” schools, provided a majority of the white parents did not object.442 * This provision survived changes made in the school laws in 1870 and 1872; and, in 1874, a bill to eliminate segregated schools led to the adoption of a law which required the admission of colored children “ into schools for white children” if separate schools were not provided.448 Later in this same year the state supreme court upheld segregated schools despite the petitioner’s claim that this practice violated the Amendment. Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36 (1874). The legislature then revised the school laws and eliminated the provisions which had been held to require separate schools for Negro children.444 441 The Committee on Federal Relations in the Assembly and Senate, respectively, recommended rejection and ratification of the Amendment and no further action was taken. Cal. Ass. J., 17th Sess., p. 611 (1867-68) ; Cal. Sen. J., 17th Sess., p. 676 (1867-68), p. 676. See F lack , T he A doption of the Fourteenth A mend ment 207 (1908). 442 Cal. Stats. 1866, p. 363. Purusant to this statute a number of “ white” schools admitted colored children without untoward inci dent. Cloud, E ducation in California 44 (1952). 44» Cal. Stats. 1873-74, p. 97. 444 Cal. Stats. 1880, p. 48. See Wysinger v. Crookshank, 82 Cal. 588 (1890). The laws segregating Chinese children remained on the books probably because it was the general impression that only dis criminatory laws aimed at Negroes were forbidden by the Four teenth Amendment. Debates of the California Constitutional Con vention of 1873, pp. 631, 642, 649 (1880). 186 The evidence from the non-ratifying states also indi cates that their legislatures understood or contemplated that the Fourteenth Amendment forbade legislation which enforced the separation of white and colored children in public schools. CONCLUSIONS OF PART II There is, therefore, considerable evidence and, we sub mit, conclusive evidence that the Congress which submitted and the state legislatures and conventions which consid ered the Fourteenth Amendment contemplated and under stood that it would proscribe all racial distinctions in law including segregation in public schools. A part of this evidence consists of the political, social and legal theories which formed the background of the men who framed the Fourteenth Amendment and the Radical Republican ma jority in Congress at that time. Congressional debates following the Civil War must be read and understood in the light of the equalitarian prin ciples of absolute and complete equality for all Americans as exemplified throughout the Abolitionist movement prior to the Civil War. Many of the members of Congress, in debating the bill which became the Civil Rights Act of 1875, made it clear in no uncertain terms that it was generally understood in the 39th Congress that the Fourteenth Amendment was intended to prohibit all racial distinctions, including segre gation in public school systems. Running throughout the 39th Congress was a determi nation of the Radical Republican majority to transform these equalitarian principles into federal statutory and constitutional law. They realized that these high prin ciples could not be achieved without effective federal legis lation. The infamous Black Codes were demonstrative proof that the southern states were determined to prevent the newly freed Negroes from escaping from an inferior 187 status even after the Thirteenth Amendment. The Radical Republican majority realized that in the status of American law at that time, the only way to achieve fulfillment of their determination to remove caste and racial distinctions from our law would be for them to effect a revolutionary change in the federal-state relationship. After many drafting experiments, the Committee of Fifteen introduced in Congress the proposed amendment to the Constitution which was to become the Fourteenth Amendment. The broad and comprehensive scope of the bill was clearly set forth by Senator Howard, Chairman of the Judiciary Committee. An appraisal of the Con gressional debates during the period the Fourteenth Amendment was being considered show conclusively that in so far as section 1 was concerned, there could be no doubt that it was intended to not only destroy the validity of the existing Black Codes, but also to deprive the states of power to enact any future legislation which would be based upon class or caste distinctions. It is likewise clear that the Fourteenth Amendment was intended to be even more comprehensive than the scope of the original bill which, subsequently weakened by amendment, became the Civil Rights Act of 1866. Throughout the debates in the 39th Congress and sub sequent Congresses, the framers of the Amendment, the Radical Republican majority in Congress, over and over again, made it clear that: (1) future Congresses might in the exercise of their power under section 5 take whatever action they might deem necessary to enforce the Amend ment; (2) that one of the purposes of the Amendment was to take away from future Congresses the power to diminish the rights intended to be protected by the Amendment; and (3) they at all times made it clear that the Amendment was meant to be self-executing and that the judiciary would have the authority to enforce the provisions of the Amend ment without further implementation by Congress. All of 188 the decisions of this Court, without exception, have recog nized this principle. Other Congressional debates, including those on the readmission of certain states, the amnesty bills and other legislation give further evidence of the intent of Congress in regard to the broad scope of the Fourteenth Amend ment. The debates in Congress ou legislation which was later to become the Civil Rights Act of 1875 made it clear that efforts of states to set up segregated school systems violated the Fourteenth Amendment. These debates were more specific on the question of segregation in public educa tion because some states were already beginning to violate the Fourteenth Amendment by setting up segregated sys tems. A study of the statements and actions of those responsi ble for state ratification of the Amendment remove any doubt as to their understanding that the Fourteenth Amend ment was intended to prohibit state imposed racial segre gation in public schools. After addressing ourselves to questions 1 and 2 pro pounded by this Court, we find that the evidence not only supports but also compels the conclusions reached in Part One hereof. Wherefore, we respectfully submit, this Court should decide that the constitutional provisions and statutes involved in these cases are in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment and therefore unconstitutional. 189 PART THREE This portion is directed to questions four and five of the Court’s Order: 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in public schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment, (a) would a decree necessarily follow provid ing that, within the limits set by normal geographic school districting, Negro children should forth with be admitted to schools of their choice, or (b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to be brought about from existing segregated systems to a system not based on color distinctions? 5. On the assumption on which questions 4(a) and (b) are based, and assuming further that this Court will exercise its equity powers to the end de scribed in question 4(b), (a) should this Court formulate detailed de crees in these cases; (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees reach; (c) should this Court appoint a special master to hear evidence with a view to recommending spe cific terms for such decrees; (d) should this Court remand to the courts of first instance with directions to frame decrees in these cases, and if so, what general directions should the decrees of this Court include and what procedures should the courts of first instance fol low in arriving at the specific terms of more de tailed decrees? 190 I. This Court should declare invalid the constitutional and statutory provisions here involved requiring segre gation in public schools. After careful consideration of all of the factors involved in transition from segre gated school systems to unsegregated school systems, appellants know of no reasons or considerations which would warrant postponement of the enforcement of appellants’ rights by this Court in the exercise of its equity powers. The questions raised involve consideration of the pro priety of postponing relief in these cases, should the Court declare segregation in public schools impermissible under the Constitution. The basic difficulty presented is in the correlation between a grant of effective relief and tempo rary postponement. After carefully addressing ourselves to the problem, we find that difficulty insurmountable. A. The Fourteenth Amendment requires that a decree be entered directing that appellants be admitted forthwith to public schools without distinction as to race or color. “ It is fundamental that these cases concern rights which are personal and present” . Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629, 635; see also Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631, 633. These rights are personal because each appellant 445 is as serting his individual constitutional right to grow up in our democratic society without the impress of state-imposed racial segregation in the public schools. They are present because they will be irretrievably lost if their enjoyment is put off. The rights of the adult students in the Sipuel, Sweatt, and McLaurin cases required, this Court held, vin dication forthwith. A fortiori, this is true of the rights of 10. 445 As used herein “appellant” includes the respondents in No. 191 children to a public education that they must obtain, if at all while they are children. It follows that appellants are entitled to be admitted forthwith to public schools without distinction as to race and color. B. There is no equitable justification for postpone ment of appellants’ enjoyment of their rights. Even if the Court should decide that enforcement of in dividual and personal constitutional rights may be post poned, consideration of the relevant factors discloses no equitable basis for delaying enforcement of appellants’ rights. Appellants have no desire to set precise bounds to the reserve discretion of equity. They concede that, as a court of chancery, this Court has power in a proper case to mold its relief to individual circumstances in ways and to an ex tent which it is now unnecessary to define with entire pre cision. But the rights established by these appellants are far outside the classes as to which, whether for denial or delay, a “ balance of convenience” has been or ought to be struck. These infant appellants are asserting the most im portant secular claims that can be put forward by children, the claim to their full measure of the chance to learn and grow, and the inseparably connected but even more im portant claim to be treated as entire citizens of the society into which they have been born. We have discovered no case in which such rights, once established, have been post poned by a cautious calculation of conveniences. The nuisance cases, the sewage cases, the cases of the over hanging cornices, need not be distinguished. They distin guish themselves. The Fourteenth Amendment can hardly have been in tended for enforcement at a pace geared down to the mores of the very states whose action it was designed to limit. The balance between the customs of the states and the per sonal rights of these appellants has been struck by that 192 Amendment. “ [A] court of equity is not justified in ignor ing that pronouncement under the guise of exercising equi table jurisdiction.” Youngstown Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U. S. 579, 610 (concurring opinion). Affirming the decree of one of the few judges still carry ing the traditional title and power of Chancellor, the highest Court of Delaware epitomized equity in one of the cases now before this bar when it declared in Gebhart v. Belton, 91 A. 2d 137, 149 that “ To require the plaintiffs to wait another year under present conditions would be in effect partially to deny them that to which we have held they are en- entitled. ’ ’ Appellants, in the main, are obliged to speculate as to factors which might be urged to justify postponement of the enforcement of their rights. Hitherto, appellees have offered no justification for any such postponement. Instead they have sought to maintain a position which is, essen tially, that a state may continue governmentally enforced racism so long as the state government wills it. In deciding whether sufficient reason exists for post poning the enjoyment of appellants’ rights, this Court is not resolving an issue which depends upon a mere pre ponderance of the evidence. It needs no citation of author ity to establish that the defendant in equity who asks the chancellor to go slow in upholding the vital rights of chil dren accruing to them under the Constitution, must make out an affirmative case of crushing conviction to sustain his plea for delay. The problem of effective gradual adjustment cannot fairly arise in three of the five cases consolidated for argu ment. In the Kansas case, there Avas a frank concession on oral argument that elimination of segregation would not have serious consequences. In Delaware, court-compelled desegregation in this very case has already been accom plished. The case from the District of Columbia is here 193 on a dismissal of the complaint on motion. In the oral argu ment the counsel for respondents implied that he fore saw no difficulties in enforcing a decree which would abolish segregation. Surely it would be curious as well as a gra tuitous assumption that such a change cannot be expedi tiously handled in this nation’s capital. Cf. District of Columbia v. John R. Thompson Co., 346 U. S. 100. We can, however, put out of the case what is not in dis pute. We concede that there may well be delays of a purely administrative nature involved in bringing about desegrega tion. Any injunction requires time for compliance and we do not ask the impossible. We strongly urge, however, that no reason has been suggested and none has been dis covered by us that would warrant denying appellants their full rights beyond the beginning of the next school year. But we do not understand that the “ effective gradual adjustment” mentioned in this Court’s fourth and fifth questions referred to such conceded necessities. We pro ceed then, to consider possible grounds that might be put forth as reasons for added delay, or for the postponement of relief to appellants. It has been suggested that desegregation may bring about unemployment for Negro teachers. (Appellees’ Brief in Davis v. County School Board, p. 31; Transcript of Argument in the same case, p. 71) If this is more than a remote possibility, it undoubtedly can be offset by good faith efforts on the part of the responsible school boards.446 On the other hand, if appellees’ suggestion is based upon an unexpressed intention of discriminating against Negro teachers by wholesale firings, it is not even worthy of notice in a court of equity. 446 In view of the nationwide shortage of teachers, it is doubt ful that any unemployment would be more than transitory. See e.g., New York Times, August 19, 1953, 31 :8 ( S. M. Routhardt puts elementary teachers shortage at 116,000; August 24, 1953, 21:1 (Comm. Thurston and NEA on shortage) ; 22 J. Neg. Ed. 95 (1953). 194 It has been bruited about that certain of the states in volved in this litigation will cease to support and perhaps even abolish their public school systems, if segregation is outlawed. (Davis v. County School Board, Transcript of Argument, pp. 69-70; Gebhart v. Belton, Transcript of Argu ment, p. 17; Briggs v. Eliott, Record on Appeal, p. 113.) We submit that such action is not permissible. Cf. Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (CA 4th 1947), cert, denied, 333 U. S. 875. Any such reckless threats cannot be relevant to a con sideration of effective “ gradual adjustment’ ’ ; they are based upon opposition to desegregation in any way, at any time. Finally, there are hints and forebodings of trouble to come, ranging from hostility and deteriorated relations to actual violence. (Appellees’ brief in Briggs v. Eliott, p. 267; Appellees’ brief in Davis v. County School Board, p. 17) Obviously this Court will not be deterred by threats of unlawful action. Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 81. Moreover, there are powerful reasons to confirm the be lief that immediate desegregation will not have the un toward consequences anticipated. The states in question are inhabited in the main by law-abiding people who up to now have relied upon what they believe—erroneously, as we have demonstrated—to be the law. It cannot be pre sumed that they will not obey the law as expounded by this Court. Such evidence as there is lends no support to de fendants’ forebodings. Note, Grade School Segregation: The Latest Attach on Racial Discrimination, 61 Yale L. J. 730, 739, 743 (1952). A higher public interest than any yet urged by appellees is the need for the enforcement of constitutional rights fought for and won about a century ago. Public interest requires that racial distinctions proscribed by our Constitu tion be given the fullest protection. Survival of our coun try in the present international situation is inevitably tied to resolution of this domestic issue. 195 The greatest strength of our democracy grows out of its people working together as equals. Our public schools are “ [djesigned to serve as perhaps the most powerful agency for promoting cohesion among a heterogeneous democratic people.. . . ” Mr. Justice Frankfurter, concurring in Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333 U. S. 206, 216- 217. C. Appellants are unable, in good faith, to sug gest terms for a decree which will secure effec tive gradual adjustment because no such decree will protect appellants’ rights. Question 5 assumes that the Court, having decided that segregation in public schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment, will, nevertheless, in the exercise of its equity powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment from seg regated schools to systems not operated on the basis of color distinctions. This necessarily assumes further that reasons might be produced to justify consideration of post ponement of the enforcement of the present and personal rights here involved. As we have pointed out immediately hereinbefore we are unable to identify any such reason. Appellants obviously are aware of the existence of segregated school systems throughout the South similar to those presently before this Court. Similarly, appel lants realize that the thrust of decisions in these cases may appear to present complex problems of adjustment because segregated schools have existed for nearly a cen tury in many areas of this country. Generalizations, how ever, as to the scope and character of the complexities which might arise from immediate enforcement of appel lants’ rights would be unwarranted. This is demonstrated in part by the fact that even in the five cases joined for hearing, there appears to be no uniformity in the extent of the task of adjustment from segregated to non-segre- gated schools. 196 Necessarily, consideration of the specific issues which decrees should reach on the basis of the assumptions of Question 5 likewise requires the assumption that reasons will be adduced to warrant consideration of postponement of enforcement of appellants’ rights.447 Though no cogent reasons were offered to support them, two suggestions of methods of postponement of relief to appellants were made to this Court in the original brief for the United States. The first of these was “ integration on a grade basis,” i.e., to integrate the first grades immediately, and to continue such integration until completed as to all grades in the elementary schools (Brief, pp. 30-31). The second was integration “ on a school-by school” basis (Brief, p. 31). The first suggestion is intolerable. It would mean the fiat denial of the right of every appellant in these cases. The second plan is likewise impossible to defend because it would mean the deliberate denial of the rights of many of the plaintiffs. If desegregation is possible in some schools in a district, why not in all? Must some appellants’ rights be denied altogether so that others may be more conve niently protected? 447 It follows that there is no need for this Court to appoint a Master. Since repeal in 1948 of the 1805 statute, 28 U. S. C.. § 863 (1946), forbidding the introduction of new evidence at an appellate level, there would appear to be no reason why such master could not be appointed. Certainly respected authorities have recom mended the practice of appellate courts’ taking evidence. See 1 W ig- m o r e , E v i d e n c e 41 (3d ed., 1940) ; P o u n d , A p p e l l a t e P ro c e d u r e i n C i v i l C a s e s pp. 303, 387 (1941); Note. 56 H a r v . L. R e v . 1313 (1943), and in other times and jurisdictions it has been respected practice. See S m i t h , A p p e a l s o f t h e P r i v y C o u n c i l f r o m A m e r i c a n P l a n t a t i o n s 310 (1950) ; Rules of the Supreme Court of Judicature, Order 58, Rules 1, 2; cf. New Mexico, Stat. 1949, c. 168, § 19. However, taking of evidence by a Master is un doubtedly a departure from normal practice on appeal and it may result in loss of time to the prejudice of plaintiffs’ rights. 197 Whether any given plan for gradual adjustment would be effective would depend on the showing of reasons valid in equity for postponement of enforcement of appellants’ rights. In accordance with instructions of this Court we have addressed ourselves to all of the plans for gradual adjustment which we have been able to find. None would be effective. We recognize that the appellees, as school officials and state officers, might offer reasons for seeking postponement of the effect of decrees in these cases. There fore, we submit, affirmative answers to questions 4(b) and 5 can come only from appellees since they alone can adduce reasons for postponement of enforcement of appellants’ rights. In the absence of any such reasons the only specific issue which appellants can recommend to the Court that the de crees should reach is the substantive one presented here, namely, that appellees should be required in the future to discharge their obligations as state officers without draw ing distinctions based on race and color. Once this is done not only the local communities involved in these several cases, but communities throughout the South, would be left free to work out individual plans for conforming to the then established precedent free from the statutory requirement of rigid racial segregation. In the very nature of the judicial process once a right is judicially declared proposals for postponement of the remedy must originate with the party desiring that post ponement. We submit that it would be customary procedure for the appellees to first produce whatever reasons they might urge to justify postponement of relief. Appellants then would be in a position to advise the Court of their views with re spect to the matter. 1 9 8 Conclusion Under the applicable decisions of this Court the state constitutional and statutory provisions herein involved are clearly unconstitutional. Moreover, the historical evidence surrounding the adoption, submission and ratification of the Fourteenth Amendment compels the conclusion that it was the intent, understanding and contemplation that the Amendment proscribed all state imposed racial restrictions. The Negro children in these cases are arbitrarily excluded from state public schools set apart for the dominant white groups. Such a pratice can only be continued on a theory that Negroes, qua Negroes, are inferior to all other Ameri cans. The constitutional and statutory provisions herein challenged cannot be upheld without a clear determination that Negroes are inferior and, therefore, must be segre gated from other human beings. Certainly, such a ruling would destroy the intent and purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment and the very equalitarian basis of our Govern ment. W h erefore , it is respectfully submitted that the judg ments in cases No. 1, 2 and 4 should be reversed and the judgment in No. 10 should be affirmed on the grounds that the constitutional and statutory provisions involved in each of the cases violate the Fourteenth Amendment. HAROLD BOULWARE, ROBERT L. CARTER, JACK GREENBERG, OLIVER W. HILL, THURGOOD MARSHALL, LOUIS L. REDDING, SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, CHARLES S. SCOTT, Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2, 4 and for Respondents in No. 10. CHARLES L. BLACK, JR., ELWOOD H. CHISOLM, WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR., CHARLES T. DUNCAN, GEORGE E. C. HAYES, WILLIAM R. MING, JR., CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY, JAMES M. NABRIT, JR., DAVID E. PINSKY, FRANK D. REEVES, JOHN SCOTT, JACK B. WEINSTEIN, of Counsel. 1 9 9 SUPPLEMENT An Analysis of the Political, Social, and Legal Theories Underlying the Fourteenth Amendment The first Section of the Fourteenth Amendment did not spring full blown from the brow of any individual pro ponent. Primitive natural rights theories and earlier con stitutional forms were the origins of its equal protection- due process-privileges and immunities trilogy. The occasion for the metamorphosis of moral premises to full-fledged constitutional status was the attack on the American sys tem of slavery. During the long antislavery crusade, the trilogy became a form of shorthand for, and the spearhead of, the whole of the argument against distinctions and caste based on race. Section One of the Fourteenth Amendment thus marks the “ constitutionalization” of an ethico-moral argument. The really decisive shifts occurred before the Civil War, and the synthesis was made, not by lawyers or judges, but by laymen. Doctrines originally worked out and propa gated by a dissident minority became, by 1866, the dominant constitutional theory of the country. In both language and form, Section One was the distilla tion of basic constitutional and legal theories long under stood and voiced by leaders in a Congress upon which history had cast both the opportunity and the obligation to amend the Constitution to regulate relationships pro foundly altered by the abolition of slavery.1 None can doubt that the thrust of the Amendment was equalitarian and that it was adopted to wipe out the racial inequalities that were the legacies of that system. But beyond this, the majestic generalities of the Section can be seen to have 1 Graham, T h e E a rly A n tisla very Backgrounds of the Fourteenth A m en d m en t, 1950 W i s . L . R e v . 479-507, 610-661, hereinafter cited E arly A n tisla very Backgrounds. 200 evolved naturally and logically in the minds of the anti slavery generation.2 At the outset we point out that we do not set forth the arguments of pamphleteers, or even of lawyers or con gressmen, to justify the validity of their constitutional theories. We do not say that these theories were univer sally held, or deny that they were vigorously challenged. Nor do we urge that the pre-Civil War Constitution con tained the sweeping guarantees that the Abolitionists claimed for Negroes. These are beside our present point. What we do undertake in this section is illumination of the constitutional language— the moral and ethical opinions that were the matrix of the Amendment, the development under terriffic counter-pressures of the principal texts and forms, the meaning of “ equal protection” and “ due process” as understood and contemplated by those who wrote those phrases into the Amendment. 2 Basic monographs and articles on the Fourteenth Amendment and its major clauses are: 2 Crosskey, P olitics and th e Con stitution in the H istory of the U nited States cc. 31-32 (1953); F lack , T he A doption of the Fourteenth A m endm ent (1908); T he Journals of th e Joint Committee of F ifteen on R econ struction (Kendrick ed. 1914) ; tenBroek, T he A ntislavery O rigins of th e F ourteenth A mendm ent (1951) hereinafter cited A ntislavery O r ig in s ; W arsoff, E quality and th e L aw (1938) ; Boudin, Truth and F iction A b o u t the F ou rteen th A m en d m en t, 16 N. Y. U. L. Q. R ev. 19 (1938) ; Fairman, D o e s the Fourteenth A m en d m en t Incorporate the Bill of R ig h ts? T h e Original U nder standing, 2 St a n . L. R ev. 5 (1949) ; Frank and Munro, T h e Original U nderstanding of “ Equal P rotection of the L a w s,” 50 Col. L. R ev. 131 (1950) ; Graham, T h e “ C onspiracy T h eo ry” of the Fourteenth A m en d m en t, 47 Y ale L. J. 371, 48 Y ale L. J. 171 (1938) ; Mc Laughlin, T h e Court, T h e Corporation, and Conkling, 46 A m . H ist. R ev. 45 (1940). 2 0 1 1. The Declaration of The “Self-Evident Truths” The roots of our American equalitarian ideal extend deep into the history of the western world. Philosophers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries produced an in tellectual climate in which the equality of man was a cen tral concept. Their beliefs rested upon the basic proposi tion that all men were endowed with certain natural rights, some of which were surrendered under the so-called “ social contract.” The state, in return, guaranteed individual rights, and owed protection equally to all men. Thus, gov ernments existed, not to give, but to protect rights; and alle giance and protection were reciprocal. For his allegiance, the citizen was guaranteed his rights and the equal pro tection of the law.3 This doctrine was the core of the first great statement of American principles. To Jefferson and the other drafts men of the Declaration of Independence, it was “ self- evident” that “ all men are created equal,” and “ are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights,” among which are “ Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happi ness,” and that “ to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.” 4 3 L ocke, S econd T reatise on Government c. 2 (1698). See also Becker, T he D eclaration of I ndependence (1926) ; S m it h , A merican P hilosophy of E quality (1927) ; W right. A merican I nterpretations of N atural L aw (1 9 3 1 ) ; Corwin, T h e “ H igher L a w ” B ackground o f A m erican Constitutional L a w , 42 H arv. L. R ev. 149, 365 (1928) ; Graham, E arly A n tislavery Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 610-611; Hamilton, P rop erty A ccording to L ock e, 41 Y ale L. J. 864 (1932). 4 It is interesting to note in this context that Jefferson's original draft of the Declaration, accepted by Franklin and Adams, the other members of the sub-committee responsible for the drafting, contained severe strictures on the King because of the slave trade. See Becker, op. cit. supra note 3, at 212-213. 202 Abhorrence of arbitrariness— the central element of due process—and the ideal of a general and equal law—the core of equal protection—both were implicit in the Lockean- Jeffersonian premises. Slavery—with its theories of racial damnation, racial inferiority, and racial discrimination— was inherently repugnant to the American creed and the Christian ethic. This fact was being rapidly and increas ingly sensed. As men sensed it, they had to fit it into the only political theory they knew: Governments existed, not to give, but to protect human rights; allegiance and pro tection were reciprocal—i.e., ought to be reciprocal; rights and duties were correlative—i.e., had to be correlative if Americans ever were to live with their consciences and to justify their declared political faith. Long before the Revolution, Quakers and Puritans attacked slavery as a violation of the social compact and Christian ethic.5 After 1776, Jefferson’s “ self-evident truths” put a cutting edge on all such pleas—made them the broadswords in every attack. Idealists demanded that America live up to her Declaration. “ All men” must mean all men. “ Unalienable Rights . . . of Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness” must be given its full human, not merely a restricted racial, application. Race and color were arbitrary, insubstantial bases for accord or denial of natural, human rights. Sensitive leaders soon found themselves confronted with what Gunnar Myrdal 5 German Quakers of Pennsylvania had argued as early as 1688, “ Though they are black, we cannot conceive there is more liberty to have them slaves [than] . . . to have other white ones. . . . We should do to all men like as we will be done ourselves, making no difference of what descent or colour they are. . . . Here is liberty of conscience, which is right and reasonable; here ought to be likewise liberty of body. . . . ” M oore, N otes on th e H istory of Slavery in M assachusetts 75 (1866). In 1700, in his antislavery tract, T he Selling of Joseph, the great Puritan elder, Judge Samuel Sewall, declared, “ All men, as they are . . . Sons of Adam, are co-heirs, and have equal Right unto Liberty.” Id . at 83-87. See also Graham, E a rly A n tisla very Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 614-615. 203 treated recently as An American D i l e m m a Having pledged their “ Lives . . . Fortunes, and sacred Honor” to the causes of liberty and freedom, either Americans endeav ored to live up to their creed or stultified themselves before the world. After the Revolution, the “ self-evident truths” and the provisions of the state Bills of Rights were employed as weapons against slavery and against racial distinctions.6 7 Down through the Civil War, moreover, the “ self-evident truths” constituted precisely what Jefferson declared them to be—political axioms—except in the South after the invention of the cotton gin.8 They were on every tongue as rhetorical shorthand, and were popularly regarded as the marrow of the Constitution itself. In justifying one 6 2 vols. (1944). 7 In 1783, Chief Justice Cushing, pointing to the “ All men are born free and equal” clause of the Massachusetts Bill of Rights, declared that “ . . . slavery is inconsistent with our conduct and Constitution, and there can be no such thing as perpetual servitude of a rational creature.” M oore, op. cit. supra note 5, at 209-221. Four years later, Congress passed the Northwest Ordinance outlaw ing slavery in the territories. 2 T horpe, T he F ederal and S tate Constitutions, Colonial C harters, and O ther O rganic L aws 957-962 (1909). Vermont effected abolition by constitutional clause; other northern states by prospective legislative action. Graham, E arly A n tisla very Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 617. 8 While early southern leaders in Virginia accepted Jeffersonian concepts of natural rights, contract, and equality, later leaders and theorists defended the slave society on the basis of Greek concepts. Man had no rights save those created by the state. Men were inher ently unequal, and the end of the state was not equality but justice. Each man would have status in accordance with his ability. Such theorists posited the inherent inferiority of the Negro. Their theory was broad enough to justify slavery for any man, irrespective of race or color. See T he P ro-S lavery A rgument, A s M aintained by the M ost D istinguished W riters of the Southern States (1853). See also 1 T he W orks of John C. Calhoun 393-394, 6 id. at 182-183 (Cralle ed. 1854-1855 ) ; S pa in , T he P olitical T heory of John C. Calhoun c. 8 (1951). 20 4 revolution, Jefferson no less than Locke had laid the groundwork for another. The dominating premise that governments were instituted for protection and that they derived their just powers from the consent of the governed had begun to make slavery, and with it race distinctions, untenable. What slowly took shape was an ethical inter pretation of American origins and destiny. 2. The Moral Suasion Campaign and Its Rejection The Age of Enlightenment of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries gave birth to a world-wide antislavery movement. A wave of humanitarianism, embracing quests for abolition of slavery, suffrage for women, and penal, land, and other reforms, swept across the United States of the early nineteenth century. Because of its dramatic qualities, the American antislavery movement assumed even larger proportions and eventually overshadowed the other phases.9 Like them, it was based fundamentally on Judeo-Christian ethic and was formulated in terms of equalitarianism and natural rights. The early antislavery movement was a campaign of moral suasion. Rational men appealed to other rational men to square precept with practice. Proponents of equality, who were by that definition opponents of slavery, sought to persuade slaveholders of the error of enslaving other men, i.e., of denying equality to those held as slaves. That campaign bore early fruit in Virginia, in the uplands of the Carolinas, and even in the deeper South. The appeal to the South ultimately broke on the hard rock of economic self-interest after invention of the cotton gin. Geogra phy and migrations tended further to sectionalize the institution. Quakers and Scotch-Irish yeomen from Vir ginia and the Carolinas, unable to arrest spread of a labor system they detested, and others from the deeper South, fled en masse, settling generally in Ohio and Indiana. There 9 N ye, F ettered F reedom 2, 10-11, 217-218, and passim (1949). 205 they were joined by staunch Puritan and Calvinist stocks from New York and New England. Thus, the antislavery movement became sectionalized with important centers in Ohio, western New York, and Pennsylvania. Spearheading the movement was the American Anti- Slavery Society, founded in 1833 and headed by the wealthy Tappan brothers. Recruited and led by Theodore Weld,10 a brilliant orator and organizer, and by his co leader, James G. Birney,11 a converted Alabama slave holder and lawyer, whole communities were abolitionized in the years 1835-1837. Appeals were aimed at influential leaders; lawyers in particular were sought out and re cruited by the score. This appeal was an ethico-moral-religious-natural rights argument. It was addressed by the revivalists to their countrymen as patriots, Christians, and “ free moral agents.” “ The law of nature clearly teaches the natural republican equality of all mankind. Nature revolts at human slavery. . . . The Law of God renders all Natural Rights inalienable. . . . Governments and laws are estab- 10 See T hom as, T heodore W eld (1950); L etters of T heodore D w ight W eld, A ngelina Grim ke W eld and Sarah Grim k e , 1822-1844, 2 vols. (Barnes and Dumond ed. 1934) cited hereinafter as W eld-G rim ke L etters. See also Barnes, T he A n ti-S lavery I mpulse, 1830-1844 (1933). Weld was a tireless speaker and pam phleteer who turned out documents that became guide posts in the antislavery movement: S lavery as It Is (1839); T he P ower of Congress O ver the D istrict of Columbia (1838); T he B ible A gainst S lavery (1837). Such persons as William Jay, John Quincy Adams and Senator Robert C. Winthrop relied on Weld for legal research. See 2 W eld-G rim ke L etters 748, 956-958. The evangelical character of the antislavery movement helps account for the flood of arguments that poured from it. It was even organized on an analogy drawn from early Christian evangelists with its Seventy and its Council of Twelve. 11 See B irney , James G. B irney and H is T imes (1 8 9 0 ); Letters of James G. B irney , 1831-1857, 2 vols. (Dumond ed. 1938), referred to hereinafter as B irney L etters. 206 lished, not to give, but to protect . . . rights.” 12 Negroes, they continued, were “ not naturally inferior.” They sim ply had been degraded by slavery. They were persons, endowed by God with all the attributes of personality. Their enslavement could no more be justified than could chattelization of men with red hair. Slavery rested on a capricious, discredited classification.13 It simply was insti tutionalized false imprisonment. White men were pro tected against enslavement and against false imprison ment. ‘ ‘What abolitionists demand as naked justice is that the benefit and protection of these just laws be extended to all human being alike . . . without regard to color or any other physical peculiarities. ’ ’ 14 Racial discrimination, in short, was repugnant both as a breach of equality and as a breach of protection. Because it was a breach of protection, it also was a breach of equality; and because it was a breach of equality, it was thereby an even greater breach of protection. This was the outcome of Americans’ triple-barreled major premise which posited the purpose of all government to be the protection of inalienable rights bestowed upon all men by their Creator. Once that compound premise was granted— and in the generations since 1776 virtually all Americans 12 O lcott, Two L ectures on th e Subject of S lavery and A bolition 24-29 (1838). 13 The idea that race and color were arbitrary, capricious stand ards on which to base denial of human rights was implicit in all anti slavery attacks on discrimination and prejudice. Yet it was when the constitutional-legal attack began to reinforce the religious one that such arguments became explicit, and the concept of an arbitrary classi fication developed. Lawyers like Ellsworth, Goddard, Birney (Philan thropist, Dec. 9, 1836, p. 3, cols. 4-5), Gerrit Smith (see A merican A n ti-S lavery Society, 3 A nn ual R eports 16-17 (1836)) and Salmon P. Chase (S peech . . . in the Case of th e Colored W o m an , M atilda . . . 32 (1837)) helped to formulate the concept and linked it with the principles of equality, affirmative protection, and national citizenship. 14 O lcott, op. cit. supra note 12, at 44. 2 0 7 outside the South had spoken as if they granted it—the abolitionists’ conclusions were unassailable. The heart of it was that these basic ideals of liberty, equality, and pro tection were deemed to be paramount by reason of their place in the Declaration and determinative by reason of the place of the Declaration in American life and history. The issue had to be resolved within the framework of the constitutional system. Appeals to ethico-moral con cepts and to natural rights were good enough to argue as to what ought to be. Reality was something else again. Con stitutional reality was that the status of inhabitants of the United States, white or Negro, was fixed by the Consti tution. Social reality was that the great mass of Negroes were slaves. Inevitably, then, the first skirmishes as to the rights claimed for Negroes had to be fought out in the case of free Negroes.15 The targets here were northern black laws—the laws in Ohio and Connecticut; the techniques were persuasion, conversion, and demonstration. It was in the course of this campaign that what presently became the constitutional trinity of the antislavery movement received its decisive synthesis. The first comprehensive brystallization of antislavery constitutional theory occurred in 1834 in the arguments of W. W. Ellsworth and Calvin Goddard, two of the out standing lawyers and statesmen of Connecticut, on the appeal16 of the conviction of Prudence Crandall for viola- 15 For characteristic references to plans for bettering the lot of the free Negro, see 1 W eld-Grim k e L etters, op. cit. supra note 10, at 132-135, 262; A merican A n ti-S lavery Society, 4 A nn ual R eports 32-35, 105-111 (1837), 5 A nnual R eports 127 (1838). For evidence of how large the condition of the free Negroes, and plans for their betterment, figured in the early A. A. S. S. strategy, see T h e Condition of F ree P eop le of Color in the United S tates, The Anti-slavery Examiner #13a (1839), apparently written by Judge William Jay, reprinted in his M iscellaneous W orks 371- 395 (1853). 10 Crandall v. State, 10 Conn. 339 (1834). 2 0 8 tion of ail ordinance forbidding the education of non resident colored persons without the consent of the civil authorities.17 They reveal this tlieoiy|"as based on broad natural rights premises and on an ethical interpretation of American origins and history. Four ideals were central and interrelated: the ideal of human equality, the ideal of a general and equal law, the ideal of reciprocal protection and allegiance, and the ideal of reason and substantially as the true bases for the necessary discriminations and classifications by government. Race as a standard breached every one of as attacked of the laws—denials inherent in any racial discrimination backed by public authority. Slavery was the arch evil in this respect, and the primary one, both because of the magnitude of its denials and deprivations and abridgments, and because these necessarily established a whole pattern of discrimination based upon race and color alone. It was this pattern of public discrimination that was combatted no less than slavery. It had to be combatted because it was deemed a part of slavery. Although neither slavery nor segregated schools was the issue in the case, the Ellsworth-Goddard argument is one of the classic statements of the social and ethical case for equality of opportunity irrespective of race. It gave immense impetus to the emerging concept of American nationality and citizenship. Fully reported and widely cir- 17 R eport of the A rguments of Counsel in th e Case of Prudence Crandall, P lff. in Error, vs. State of Connecticut, Before th e S upreme Court of E rrors, at T heir S ession at Brooklyn , July T erm , 1834. The arguments are printed in con densed form in the official report, Crandall v. State, supra note 16, at 349-353 (1834). See also Ja y , M iscellaneous W ritings on Slavery 34-51 (1853); Stiener, H istory of Slavery in Co n n . 45-52 (1893); V on H olst, Constitutional H istory 1828-1846 98, 99 (1881); McCarron, Trial o f Prudence Crandall, 12 Con n . M ag. 225-232 (1908) ; N ye , op. cit. supra note 9, at 83. was denial protection 209 culated as a tract, it soon became one of the fountainheads of antislavery constitutional theory. It figured prominently in Abolitionist writings throughout the ‘ thirties. In the spring of 1835, Judge William Jay, Abolitionist son of the first Chief Justice and one of the founders and vice- presidents of the American Anti-Slavery Society, devoted fifteen pages of his Inquiry into the Character and Ten dency of the Colonization and Anti-Slavery Societies 18 to a slashing attack on the trial court’s decision. The due process element of our modern trilogy was introduced in the course of a determined attack made in 1835 by the Weld-Birney group upon Ohio’s black laws. Enacted in 1807, these laws embodied prohibtions against Negro immigration, employment, education, and testimony. A report * 10 prepared at Weld’s direction by a committee of the newly formed Ohio Anti-Slavery Society appealed to the American and Christian conscience. Notwithstanding the affirmative duty of all government to “ promote the happiness and secure the rights and liberties of man,” and despite the fact that American government was predicated on the ‘ ‘ broad and universal principle of equal and unalien able rights,” these statutes had singled out a “ weak and defenseless class of citizens—a class convicted of no crime —no natural inferiority,” and had invidiously demanded their exclusion from “ the rights and privileges of citizen ship.” This, it was argued, the Constitution forbade. “ Our Constitution does not say, All men of a certain color are entitled to certain rig’hts, and are born free and inde pendent. . . . The expression is unlimited. . . . All men are so born, and have the unalienable rights of life and liberty —the pursuit of happiness, and the acquisition and pos session of wealth.” 18 Reprinted in Jay , M iscellaneous W ritings on Slavery 36 (1853). 10 P roceedings of th e O hio A n t i-S lavery Convention H eld at P utnam 17-36 (April 22-24, 1835). 2 1 0 These were the doctrinal cornerstones.20 They were the heart of the ethico-moral-historical-natural rights argument which the American Anti-Slavery Society broadcast in the mid- and late-‘ thirties. They were broadcast particularly throughout Ohio, western New York and Pennsylvania, 20 It is not implied that these arguments were without antecedents. Earlier (1819-21) in the controversy over Missouri’s admission, the provision in its Constitution prohibiting immigration of free Negroes prompted antislavery arguments based on the republican form of government and comity clauses. See B urgess, T he M iddle P eriod, 1817-58 c. 4 (1897); M cL au g h lin , Constitutional H istory of the U nited States c. 29 (1935) ; W ilson, R ise and Fall of the S lave P ower cc. 11-12 (1872), especially at 154. Later, the Horton episode, and the protracted controversy over southern seamen’s laws whereunder northern and British free Negro seamen were confined to quarters or jailed while in southern ports, gave further impetus to theories of national or Am erican citizenship. The former was a cause celebre of 1826-1827 involving a statute of the District of Columbia which authorized sale for jail fees of su s pected fugitive slaves. Horton, a free Negro of New York, who had been arrested and threatened with sale, was saved by timely aid of Abolitionist friends who capitalized the incident. See Ja y , M iscel laneous W ritings on Slavery 48, 238-242 (1853) ; T u ckerm an , W illiam Jay and the Constitutional M ovement for A bolition of S lavery 31-33 (1893); 3 Cong. D eb. 555 (1826). Regarding the seamen’s controversy, see Hamer, Great Britain, the United S tates and the N e g r o Seam en A c ts , 1 8 2 2 -1 8 4 8 , 1 J. of So. H ist. 1-28 (1935); H. R. R ep. No. 80, 27th Cong., 3rd Sess. (1843). Later, in 1844, the Hoar incident occurred, in which Judge Samuel Hoar of Massachusetts, proceeding to Charleston to defend impris oned Negro seamen, was expelled from South Carolina by legislative resolution. See Hamer, supra, and the elaborate documentation in State D ocuments on F ederal R elation s : T he States and the U nited States 237-238 (Ames ed. 1904). The Hoar expulsion and the numerous laws, both North and South, excluding free Negroes and mulattoes, were cited repeatedly in the debates of the 'fifties and in 1866. See, for example, Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 475 (1866) (Remarks of Sen. Trum bull). 2 1 1 Rhode Island, and Massachusetts.21 Weld was the director and master strategist ; Birney, the forensic quartermaster and attorney general. The “ Twelve” and the “ Seventy” were the chosen instruments. These were the two dedicated hand-picked groups of trained teachers, ministers, divinity students, self-named after the early Christian Apostles. Their revivals converted thousands before funds ran out and southern antagonism crippled the movement. Numer ous anti-slavery newspapers and coordinated pamphlet and petition campaigns were reinforcing media. The trouble, of course, was that northerners were still largely indifferent to or uureaehed by this program, while the South rejected it almost without a hearing. Coincidence played a great part here. Alarmed lest educated Negroes foment slave insurrections, the South further tightened its controls.22 Fortuitously, the Yesey and Turner uprisings had seemed to offer frightening confirmation of fears in this regard. Meanwhile, cotton profits and politics had begun to rationalize slavery as “ a positive good.” The insidious belief spread that the South must insulate herself, safe guard her “ peculiar institutions,” and remove them even from discussion and criticism.23 In the Pinckney Report of 1836,24 pro-slave theorists sought to implement these con victions. To reinforce Calhoun’s defensive doctrines of concurrent majority and state interposition, and in a de- 21 See especially B a r n e s , op. cit. supra note 10, cc. 2, 3, 4, and W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s and B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op. cit. supra notes 10, 11. 22 See E a t o n , F r e e d o m o f T h o u g h t i n t h e O l d S o u t h c . 5 (1940) and statutes there cited; S y d n o r , D e v e l o p m e n t o f S o u t h e r n S e c t i o n a l i s m 1819-1848 (1948). 23 See J e n k i n s , P r o s l a v e r y T h o u g h t i n t h e O l d S o u t h (1935); and the histories of Eaton and Sydnor, op. cit. supra note 22; and W i l t s i e , J o h n C . C a l h o u n , N u l l i f i e r , 1828-1839 c. 20, esp. 283-286 (1949) ; cf. Corwin, National P o w e r and State Interposi tion, 1 7 8 7 -1 8 6 1 , 10 M i c h . L. R e v . 535 (1912). 24 H. R. R e p . No. 691, 24th Cong., 1st Sess. (1836). 2 1 2 termined attempt to protect slavery in the Federal District from possible interference or abolition by Congress under its sweeping- powers over the District and territories, Pinckney and his colleagues in the House employed the due process clause of the Fifth Amendment and “ the principles of natural justice and of the social compact.” 25 3. The Political Action Campaign A. Systemization Thus, the antislavery campaign was set back, its piece meal conversion and demonstration program was frustrated at the outset by barriers that held slavery to be a positive good—untouchable even where Congress had full powers over it. Antislavery men were denied the use of the mails. Their antislavery petitions were throttled by Congressional “ gags” . They were forced to defend even their own rights to speak and write and proselytize. In consequence, the anti slavery leaders had to reorient their whole movement and strategy.26 This reorientation, greatly accelerated by the Pinckney Report, was marked by rapid “ constitutionalization” of the higher law argument. There was a shift from an over whelming faith in moral suasion to a reluctant resort to political action, from efforts to convince Americans of the expediency and justice of freeing their slaves, to a search for constitutional power to free them.27 These tendencies may be traced today in the pages of the Weld-Grimke and Birney Letters, in a vast pamphlet literature, in annual reports of the state and national 25 Id . at 14. 20 D u m o n d , T h e A n t i s l a v e r y O r i g i n s o f t h e C i v i l W a r (1938) ; N y e , op . cit. su p ra note 9. 27 D u m o n d , op . cit. supra note 26, especially cc. 5-6; T. C. S m i t h , T h e L i b e r t y a n d F r e e S o i l P a r t ie s i n t h e N o r t h w e s t (1897); N y e , op . cit. su p ra note 9. C f . C r a v e n , T h e C o m i n g o f t h e C i v i l W a r (1943) ; N e v i n s , O r d e a l o f t h e U n i o n (1947). 213 societies,28 29 but most satisfactorily in the columns of Birney’s Philanthropist.2B Calhoun and “ positive good” theorists had fashioned a constitional system that promised absolute protection for slavery and ignored the constitutional refer ence to slaves as “ persons,” referring to them whenever possible as “ property.” These theorists also employed the “ compact” and “ compromises” of 1787 as a device that removed slavery from the reach not merely of state and federal legislatures but from adverse discussion and criticism. Birney and his colleagues now formulated a counter system, one which exalted liberty and exploited the found ing fathers’ use of “ persons.” Denying all limiting force to the “ compact” or “ compromises,” this group hailed the spirit of the Declaration, of the Constitution, and American institutions generally. They seized on the lead ing provisions of the state and federal bills of rights as affirmative guarantees of the freedom of the slaves.30 28 Read straight through, the six A n n u a l P r o c . a n d R e p . o f A m e r i c a n A n t i s l a v e r y S o c i e t y (1833-1839) and the five A n n i v e r s a r y P r o c . o f t h e O h i o A n t i s l a v e r y S o c i e t y (1836-1840) reveal the shift from confident evangelism to determined self-defense and political action. Not until after the Pinckney Report (su p ra note 24), the “Gags” denying antislavery petitions, and the refusal of the South to countenance discussion of the issue, does one find serious interest in political movements and tactics. The T h i r d A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e A. A. S. S. (May 10, 1836) signed by Elizur Wright is thus the turning point and a catalog of the factors that had reoriented opinion. By the S i x t h A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e A. A. S. S. (1839), the “imperative necessity of political action” caused Wright to devote much of his space to convincing the still hesitant and divided membership. 29 Birney’s career as an editor can be followed in the B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 11 (see index entries “Philanthropist” ), and in his pamphlet N a r r a t i v e o f t h e L a t e R io t o u s P r o c e e d in g s A g a i n s t t h e L i b e r t y o f t h e P r e s s i n C i n c i n n a t i (1836). 30 Sometimes Abolitionists, in desperation, appealed to a higher law beyond the Constitution, but this was not a consistent argument or one possible within the legal framework. 214 In his earlier writings,31 Birney’s ethical interpreta tion of American origins and history was essentially that of the Crandall argument and the Ohio Anti-Slavery Society reports. The natural rights creed of the Declaration, the universality of guarantees of the state bills of rights, the Signers’ and the Fathers’ known aversion to slavery, the “ color blindness” of the Articles of Confederation, the outright prohibition of slavery in the territories by the Northwest Ordinance, and above all, the silence, the euphemisms, the circumlocutions of the Constitution— these were the recurrent and expanding points. Not merely slavery, but all public race discrimination was ethically and morally wrong. It was so because it was a denial of the rights and protections that governments were estab lished to secure. After the Pinckney Report, however, and especially after the growing mob action against Abolitionists began to make it clear that state bills of rights were not self executing but rested on local enforcement, Birney re examined his position. Everywhere there was this anomaly: the great natural and fundamental rights of conscience, inquiry and communication, secured on paper in every constitution, nevertheless were denied and abridged daily for want of sanctions. All men by nature “ possessed” these indispensable rights; all constitutions “ declared” and “ secured” them. It was the bounden duty of all governments “ created for the purposes of protection” to safeguard and enforce them. Yet the hard fact was that state and local governments were flagrantly, increasingly derelict. Nothing, southerners argued, could be done about it. Challenged in this manner, Birney and his aides shifted their ground. They advanced from the old position that 31 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 11. For a fuller and docu mented summary, see Graham, E a r ly A n tis la v e r y B a c k g ro u n d s , supra note l , at 638-650. 215 the Federal Constitution was neutral—“ or at least not pro-slavery” —to the stand that the document was anti slavery. Constitutionalization of the natural rights agru- ment proceeded at a much more rapid pace. No longer was the fight waged merely defensively in behalf of the right to proselytize, or counter-defensively to support sweeping Federal powers over the District and territories; more and more the antislavery forces took the offensive against slavery itself.32 Thus, by December 1836, the Abolitionists ’ argument was recrystallizing around three major propositions: First, the great natural and fundamental rights of life, liberty, and property, long deemed inherent and inalien able, were now held to be secured by both state and national constitutions. Second, notwithstanding this double security, and in disregard of the obligation of governments to extend pro tection in return for allegiance, these rights were being violated with impunity both on national soil and in the states, (a) by the fact of slavery itself, (b) by mob action directed against those working for abolition, (c) by flagrant discriminations against free Negroes and mulattoes. Third, race and color— “ grades and shades” —when ever and wherever employed as criteria and determinants of fundamental rights, violated both the letter and spirit of American institutions; race per se was not only an ignoble standard; it was an irrational and unsubstantial one. The problems of implementing this theory, Birney worked out in several series of articles during 1837. Rescrutinizing the document, he began to make the same rigorous use of the Federal Bill of Rights that previously 32 See Graham, E a r ly A n tis la v e r y B a ck g ro u n d s , su p ra note 1, at 650-653. 216 he and others had made of Ohio’s. Ultimately, he focused on the due process clause employed in Pinckney’s Report:33 “ The Constitution contains provisions which, if literally carried out, would extinguish the entire system of slavery. It guarantees to every state in the union a republican form of government, Art. IV, Sec. 4th. A majority of the people of South Carolina are slaves; can she be said properly to have a republican form of government! It says, that ‘ the right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers and effects . . . against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated. ’ Slaves, Sir, are men, constitute a portion of the people: Is that no ‘ unreasonable seizure,’ by which the man is deprived of all his earnings [effects?]—by which in fact he is robbed of his own person? Is the perpetual privation of liberty ‘ no unreasonable seizure’ ? Suppose this provision of the Constitu tion were literally and universally enforced; how long would it be before there would not be a single slave to mar the prospect of American liberty? Again, ‘ «o person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime unless on the presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, [sic] nor shall any person be compelled in any case to wit ness against himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law.’ Art. V Amendments. “ Are slaves ever honored with indictment by a grand jury? Are they never compelled ‘ to witness against themselves’ ? never tortured until they lie against their own lives? never deprived of life with out ‘ due process of law’ ? By what ‘ due process of law’ is it, that two millions of ‘ persons’ are deprived every year of the millions of dollars produced by their labor? By what due process of law is it that 33 Philanthropist, Jan. 13, 1837, p. 2. Birney continued his “Reply to Judge L” in the Jan. 20 and 27, 1837 numbers, and in the former demonstrated his forensic powers by brilliant caricature of the South’s efforts to suppress discussion of slavery. 217 56,000 ‘ persons,’ the annual increase of the slave population, are annually deprived of their ‘ liberty’ ? Such questions may seem impertinent, to Mr. L., but when he shall feel that the slave is a ‘ person,’ in very deed, and has rights, as inalienable as his own, he will acknowledge their propriety. Again ‘ In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an im partial jury . . . and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory pro cess for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of Counsel for his defense.’ Art. VI of the Amendments. Take all the above provisions in connection with that clause under Art. VI, which declares that ‘ This Constitution and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof’ etc., ‘ shall be the supreme law of the land, and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding’—and then carry them out to their full extent, and how long would it be ere slavery would be utterly prostrated l I do not say they were inserted with a specific view toward this end, but I do say, that so long as they shall stand, the Constitution of these Ufnited] States will be a perpetual rebuke to the selfishness and injustice of the whole policy of the slaveholder. The provisions embody principles which are at entire enmity with the spirit and practice of slavery. How an instru ment, containing such principles, can be tortured to express a sanction to slavery, I am yet to learn.” 34 Eeassimilation of the old theory into the Bill of Eights now proceeded rapidly.35 The various clauses restraining the powers of Congress began to be popularly regarded as sources of Congressional power. The initial premise in 34 Ibid. 35 Resolutions and petitions still were the chief media in evolving this system of constitutional shorthand. Similarity of the revivalists’ lectures from place to place, their widespread circulation of the Philan thropist and printed tracts, Birney’s own speaking tours, all con tributed to resulting stereotypes. 218 this regard was that the provisions of the Bill of Rights were not rights, they were guarantees, and guarantees customarily presumed the intent and capacity, as well as the duty, to make them good.3” An open letter 36 37 to his Congressman from an unnamed Abolitionist in Batavia 38 reveals the hold and spread and reach of these ideas: “ The very Constitution of the United States is attempted to be distorted and made an ally of domestic slavery. That Constitution was established, not by the citizens or voters, but by ‘ the people’ of the United States to secure the blessings of liberty and establish justice. The Union . . . was formed for the same great purposes, . . . yet we have been told that petitioning for liberty endangers this Union, that the partnership will be dissolved by extending to all the very right it was intended to secure. ‘ ‘ Slavery in the District of Columbia violates the most important and sacred principles of the Consti tution. . . . 1 speak not of the mere letter, but of the principles . . . —of the rights it guarantees, of the form, in which the guarantee is expressed. The 5th Amendment declares ‘ no person shall be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law.’ This petition informs you free men in the District . . . have been first imprisoned, and then sold for their jail fees. [Suppose, he continued, this had happened to American seamen in a foreign port]. Would not Congress upon petition enquire into the fact and redress the wrong if it existed? Would not you, Sir, be one of the foremost in repelling the insult to our seamen and punishing the aggressor? Would you not consider it your duty—your official duty to do so? And yet you have no power to dis- 36 For a striking statement of this theory in 1866 see C o n g . G l o b e , 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1270 (Rep. Thayer, later a distinguished Phila delphia judge). 37 Graham, E arly A n tisla very Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 655. 38 Perhaps John Joliffe, a local antislavery lawyer, who was a close friend of Birney. See Graham, E a rly A n tisla very B ackgrounds, supra note 1, at 655, n. 256. 219 criminate in the object of your protection—a colored sailor is entitled to the protection of his country’s laws, and Constitution, and flag’, and honor, as well as a white one,—he is as much entitled to that pro tection in Washington city beneath the flag of his country and while he reposes under the tower of the Capitol as he is at Qualla Balloo or Halifax, or any where on the face of the earth. And all should be protected with equal and exact justice, whether sail ors or laborers—citizens or soldiers: if so, you are bound to enquire into the alleged abuses, and if they exist to redress them.” Thus, by October, 1837, the date of Birney’s retirement as editor of the Philanthropist, the motivating premise of Abolitionism already was coming to be this: Americans’ basic civil rights were truly national, but in practice their basic civil liberty was not. By acts in support and in tolera tion of slavery and by failure to protect the friends of the enslaved race, the states and the federal government all abridged, and all allowed to be abridged, the dearest privi leges and immunities of citizenship. Humanitarianism had attempted to soften race prejudice and meet this challenge squarely but had been frustrated. Failure left no alternative but political action and the instinctive answer that govern ment had the power to do what the governed had the job to do. The answer to denied power and to defective power was the concept of an inherent power derived from the stand ing duty to protect. The gist of it was that because allegiance and protection were reciprocal—i.e., ought to be reciprocal—because the government protected its citizens abroad without discrimination, and because the text of the Federal Bill of Rights gave no warrant for discrimination, Congress was duty bound not to discriminate. It must do “ equal and exact justice” irrespective of race. It had no other choice. It lacked power to discriminate between those persons who were equally entitled to protection. It was duty bound also to remove such discrimination as existed. Implicitly, and morally, these same obligations rested on 220 the states; yet respect for the constitutional division of power here introduced conflict. Few were yet ready for the extreme proposition that Congress might constitution ally abolish slavery in the states. The original form, as shown by the Batavian communication, was more often that Congress was duty bound to hear petitions to abolish slavery, or that slavery had been abolished in federal territory by the force of the Preamble and Declaration. Because the great natural rights were now also national constitutional rights, they began to generate and carry with them— even into the states—the power for their en forcement. B. Popularization Four routes and media of political action “ constitu tionalizing” the antislavery argument are to be noted. First were the countless petitions, resolutions, declara tions, letters, editorials, speeches, and sermons broadcast by the original antislavery proponents and converts— uniformly men and women of influence and position whose idealism was extraordinary and undoubted. One has to read only the Weld-Grimke and the Birney 39 Letters, or the :l!l The legal and constitutional argument in the B i r n e y L e t t e r s is remarkable both in range and interest. Note especially the due process arguments at 293, 647, 805-806, 835; the declaration that colored people are “citizens” at 815, and “persons” at 658 and 835; the exceptionally strong references to “natural equality of men” at 272; the composite synthesis of all these elements in the Declaration of 1848 drafted by William Goodell at 1048-1057; the various references to major law cases at 386-387 (Nancy Jackson v. Bulloch, 12 Conn. 38 (1837)), at page 658, 667-670 (Birney’s arguments in The Creole, 2 Moore, Digest of International Law 358-361 (1906), for which Weld did much of the research), at 758 (Jones v. Van Zandt, 46 U. S. 215 (1846)) in which Salmon P. Chase was of coun sel). By contrast, the legal argument in the W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s is more limited, but see page 798 for the letter of Ebenezer Chaplin, an Athol, Massachusetts physician, to Weld, dated October 1, 1839, urging greater emphasis on the unconstitutionality of slavery and less on its cruelties, and specifically mentioning the Declaration of Inde pendence, the common law, the Ordinance of 1787, the Preamble, and the due process clause of the Fifth Amendment. monographs of Barnes,40 Dumond41 and Nye42—and Nevins’ great history43—to realize the appeal of these peoples’ character and of their example and argument. Moreover, many of them were southerners, and of the proudest type who practiced what they preached—Birney alone freeing slaves to the value of thousands of dollars,44 and the Grimke sisters doing likewise with those they in herited. Every antislavery society was a band of disciples, workers, petitioners, writers, and “ free moral agents” committed to the spread of doctrine that had immense intrinsic appeal. In consequence, simply as an incident of the intense re vival campaigns, the equal protection-due process-privileges and immunities theory became the core of thousands of abolitionist petitions, resolutions, and lectures. Now one, now another of the elements was accented, depending on the need and circumstances, but in an astonishing number of cases two or three parts of the trilogy were used. The whole thus became, even before 1840, a form of popular constitutional shorthand. After that date even stronger forces enter the picture. First, were the compilers and synthesizers—pamphleteers and journalists like Tiffany45 and Groodell46 and Mellen47 40 O p . cit. su pra note 10. 41 O p . cit. su p ra note 26. 42 O p . cit. su p ra note 9. 43 T he O rdeal of the U n ion , 2 vols. (1947). 44 1 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 11, at 52, 494, 498, 500- 501. 45 T i f f a n y , A T r e a t i s e o n t h e U n c o n s t i t u t i o n a l i t y o f A m e r i c a n S l a v e r y (1849). 48 G o o d e l l , V i e w s o f A m e r i c a n C o n s t i t u t i o n a l L a w i n it s B e a r i n g U p o n A m e r i c a n S l a v e r y (1844). 4| M e l l e n , A n A r g u m e n t o n t h e U n c o n s t i t u t i o n a l i t y o f S l a v e r y . . . (1841). 222 who wrote the articles and treatises on the “ Unconstitution ality of Slavery” which Dr. tenBroek analyzes so well.48 Others annotated copies of Our National Charters49 setting down after each clause or phrase of the Constitution and the Declaration (much as Birney had done in his early articles) antislavery arguments and doctrines gleaned ‘ ‘ both from reason and authority. ’ ’ Such materials, broad cast by the thousand, reprinted, condensed and para phrased, were themselves powerful disseminators. It was the minority party platform that gave anti slavery theory its most concise, effective statement. Drafted generally by Salmon P. Chase or Joshua R. Gid- dings, these documents, first of the Liberty and Free Soil parties in the ’forties, then of the Free Democracy and Republican parties in the ’fifties, and in 1860, all made use, in slightly varying combination, of the cardinal articles of faith: human equality, protection, and equal protection from the Declaration, and due process both as a restraint and a source of congressional power. Such consistent repetition testifies both to the nature and extent of previous distillations and to the power and significance of current ones: 1. Liberty Party Platform (adopted in 1843 for the 1844 campaign): “ Resolved, That the fundamental truth of the Declaration of Independence, that all men are en dowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pur suit of happiness, was made the fundamental law of our national government by that amendment of the Constitution which declares that no person shall 48 t e n B r o e k , A n t i s l a v e r y O r i g i n s , op . cit. su p ra note 2, c. 3 and pp. 86-91. 49 (Goodell ed. 1863). 223 be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process of law.” 80 2. Free Soil Party Platform, 1848: “ Resolved, That our fathers ordained the Con stitution of the United States in order, among other great national objects, to establish justice, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty, but expressly denied to the federal govern ment, which they created, all constitutional power to deprive any person of life, liberty, or property without due legal process. “ Resolved, that, in the judgment of this conven tion, Congress has no more power to make a slave than to make a king; no more power to institute or establish slavery than to institute or establish a monarchy. No such power can be found among those specilically conferred by the Constitution, or derived by any just implication from them.” 50 51 3. Free Democracy Platform, 1852: “ 1. That governments deriving their just pow ers from the consent of the governed are instituted among men to secure to all those unalienable rights of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness with which they are endowed by their Creator, and of which none can be deprived by valid legislation, ex cept for crime. “ 4. That the Constitution of the United States, ordained to form a more perfect Union, to establish justice, and secure the blessings of liberty, expressly 50 The full platform is in S t a n w o o d , H i s t o r y o f t h e P r e s i d e n c y 216-220 (1904). In addition to the plank quoted, it contains numerous references to “equality of the rights among men,” “the principle of equal rights with all its practical consequences and appli cations,” the “higher law” and “moral law,” and the sacredness of rights of speech, press and petition. 81 Id. at 240. This platform was drafted by Salmon P. Chase. See S m i t h , T h e L i b e r t y a n d F r e e S o i l P a r t i e s i n t h e N o r t h w e s t 140 (1897). 224 denies to the general government all power to de prive any person of life, liberty, or property with out due process of law; and, therefore, the govern ment, having no more power to make a slave than to make a king, and no more power to establish slavery than to establish a monarchy, should at once proceed to relieve itself from all responsibility for the existence of slavery wherever it possesses con stitutional power to legislate for its extinction.” 52 4. Republican Party Platform, 1856: “ Resolved, That with our republican fathers we hold it be a self-evident truth, that all men are en dowed with the unalienable rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, and that the primary object and ulterior designs of our federal government were to secure these rights to all persons within its exclusive jurisdiction; that, as our republican fathers, when they had abolished slavery in all our national territory, ordained that no person should be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process of law, it becomes our duty to maintain this provision of the Constitution against all attempts to violate it for the purpose of establishing slavery in any Territory of the United States, by positive legislation prohibiting its existence or extension therein; that we deny the authority of Congress, of a territorial legislature, of any individual or asso ciation of individuals, to give legal existence to slavery in any Territory of the United States, while the present Constitution shall be maintained.” 53 5. Republican Party Platform, 1860: “ 8. That the normal condition of all the terri tory of the United States is that of freedom; that 52 S t a n w o o d , op . cit. supra note 50, 253-254. This platform was drafted by Salmon P. Chase (see W a r d e n , L i f e o f C h a s e 338 (1874)) and Joshua R. Giddings (see S m i t h , op . cit. su p ra note 51, 247-248). ' 53 S t a n w o o d , op . cit. su p ra note 50, at 271. This platform was drafted by Joshua R. Giddings. J u l i a n , T h e L i f e o f J o s h u a R. G id d in g s 335-336 (1892). as our republican fathers, when they had abolished slavery in all our national territory, ordained that no person should be deprived of life, liberty, or prop erty without due process of law, it becomes our duty, by legislation whenever such legislation is necessary, to maintain this provision of the Con stitution against all attempts to violate it ; and we deny the authority of Congress, of a territorial legis lature, or of any individual, to give legal existence to slavery in any Territory of the United States. “ 14. That the Republican party is opposed to any change in our naturalization laws, or any state legislation by which the rights of citizenship hitherto accorded to immigrants from foreign lands shall be abridged or impaired; and in favor of giving a full and efficient protection to the rights of all classes of citizens, whether native or naturalized, both at home and abroad.” 54 True, these were party platforms, but these were the platforms of parties to which leaders in the Congress that would frame the Fourteenth Amendment had given their allegiance.55 Many Congressmen whose names later loomed large in the formulation of and debates on the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments and the Civil Rights Acts were men of anti-slavery backgrounds5B which, it will be re called, had sought out community leaders, particularly 54 Stanwood, up. cit. su pra note 50, at 293. 55 See in fra pp. 27-36, and notes 56-69. 3,i Among them the following members of the Joint Committee on Reconstruction: George H. Williams, Oregon; Henry W . Grimes, Iowa; William Pitt Fessenden, Maine; Henry T. Blow, Missouri; John A. Bingham, Ohio; George S. Boutwell, Massachusetts; Justin S. Morrill, Vermont; Roscoe Conkling, New York; Elihu B. Wash- burne, Illinois; and Thaddeus Stevens, Pennsylvania. Two others, Jacob M. Howard of Michigan and Ira Harris of New York, invari ably voted with the so-called Radicals. See K e n d r i c k op . cit. supra note 2, at 155-195. 2 2 6 lawyers.67 Even in the ’forties, antislavery Whigs, Liberty Party-Free Soilers, and later, members of the Free Democ racy, converted by the Weld-Birney group, began to enter Congressmen like Joshua R. Giddings,58 E. S. Hamlin,59 the Wade brothers,60 Horace Mann,81 Philomen Bliss,02 A. P. Granger,83 Thaddeus Stevens,84 Gerrit Smith,65 57 Among Weld’s converts were Reps. Edward Wade, and Phile mon Bliss, and John H. Paine, Liberty Party leader. See 1 W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s , o p . cit. su pra note 10, at 236-240. 58 1795-1864; represented Ohio’s Ashtabula and Jefferson Coun ties (Western Reserve) in House, 25th-34th Congresses, 1838-1859; with John Quincy Adams one of the original antislavery leaders in the House. 7 D ict. A m . B iog. 260 (1931). 59 1808-1894; represented Lorain County district in 28th Cong. 1844-45; one of the political lieutenants of Salmon P. Chase in the ’fifties. See 2 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. su p ra note 11, at 1025. 60 Edward Wade, 1803-1862, elected as a Free Soiler from Cleve land, 1853-55, and as a Republican, 1855-61; Ben Wade, 1800-1878, law partner of Giddings, and Radical Senator, 1851-1869. See 2 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. su p ra note 11, at 710. 19 D i c t . A m . B io g . 303 (1936). 81 1796-1859; one of the organizers of the American public school system; elected as a Whig to succeed J. Q. Adams, Mass, district; re elected as Free Soiler, served 1848-53; President, Antioch College, 1852-59. 12 D ict. A m . B iog. 240 (1933). 02 1813-1889; Ohio Circuit Judge, 1848-51; elected as a Republi can from Elyria-Oberlin district, Ohio, served 1855-59; Chief Justice of Dakota Territory, 1861; Assoc. Justice Missouri Supreme Court, 1868-72; Dean of Univ. of Missouri Law School, 1872-1889. 2 D i c t . A m . B io g . 374 (1929). 83 1789-1866; antislavery Whig from Syracuse, N. Y . ; served 1855-59. B io g . D ir . A m . Cong., H. R. Doc. No. 607, 81st Cong., 2d Sess. 1229 (1950). 64 1792-1868; elected as a Whig from Lancaster, Pa. district, 1849- 53; as a Republican, 1859-68; Radical Republican leader in the House. 17 D ict. A m . B iog. 620 (1935). 65 1797-1874; elected from Peterboro, N. Y. district, one of the regions converted by Weld; served 1853-1854, resigned. 17 D i c t . A m . B io g . 270 (1935). 227 William Lawrence,66 James M. Ashley67 (who introduced the Thirteenth Amendment in the House), Samuel Gallo way68 (a former member of the “ Seventy” ) and John A. Bingham.69 All were either associates, converts, or disciples of the Weld-Birney group; and after 1854, all were Republicans. In addition to the western group of antislavery leaders, there was an equally strong and determined group with its focus in New England. From this group emerged Charles Sumner, Wendell Phillips, and Henry Wilson. Sumner later became one of the most intransigent leaders of the Republican party during and after the Civil War.70 Wilson was also in Congress during the Reconstruction period; and became Vice-President and voted with the Radicals on important tie votes.71 Other New Englanders who served in Congress, and were members of the Joint Committee on Reconstruction, include William Pitt Fessenden of Maine, Justin Morrill of Vermont, and George S. Boutwell of Massachusetts.72 66 1819-1899; grad. Franklin College, New Athens, Ohio, 1838; Cincinnati Law School, 1840; Supreme Court Reporter, 1851; Judge, 1857-64; elected as a Republican, served 1865-71, 1873-77. 11 D ict. A m . B io g . 52 (1933). 67 1824-1896; elected as a Republican from Scioto County, 1859- 69. See 1 W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s , op . cit. su p ra note 10, at 333. 1 D i c t . A m . B io g . 389 (1928). 68 1811-1872, elected as a Republican from Columbus, 1855-57. See W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 10, at 228. 69 For eight terms (1855-63, 1865-73) Bingham represented the 21st Ohio District, composed of Harrison, Jefferson, Carroll and Columbiana Counties, including the Quaker settlements along Short Creek and the Ohio. See 3 B r e n n a n , B i o g r a p h i c a l E n c y c l o p e d i a . . . o f O h i o 691 (1884). 70 18 D i c t . A m . B io g . 208 (1 9 3 6 ) . 71 20 D i c t . A m . B io g . 322 (1936). 72 Fessenden was the son of General Samuel Fessenden, the lead ing Abolitionist of Maine, who was one of the national vice-presidents of the American Anti-Slavery Society, 6 D i c t . A m . B io g . 348 (1931) ; on Morrill, see 13 D i c t . A m . B io g . 198 (1934) ; on Bout- well, see 2 D i c t . A m . B io g . 489 (1929). 228 Because Bingham is known to have drafted Sections One and Five of the Fourteenth Amendment, his speeches are of special interest. From 1855-63 and from 1865-73, he represented the Twenty-first Ohio District, which included the Cadiz-Mt. Pleasant Quaker settlements, antislavery strongholds. Furthermore, as a youth he had attended Franklin College at New Athens in 1837-38. At that date Franklin wms second only to Oberlin as an antislavery stronghold;73 the Weld-Birney crusade was at its height. Indeed, in Birney’s Philanthropist, 1836-37, we find various antislavery petitions and resolutions from the Cadiz and Mt. Pleasant societies.74 These are couched in the very phraseology for which Bingham in 1856-66 manifested his decisive preference. Four of Bingham’s speeches are of particular signifi cance : I. In his maiden speech in the House, March 6, 1856, attacking laws recently passed by the Kansas pro-slavery legislature which declared it a felony even to agitate against slavery, Bingham argued: “ These infamous statutes . . . [contravene] the Constitution of the United States. . . . [A]ny ter ritorial enactment wdiich makes it a felony for a citizen of the United States, within the territory of the United States ‘ to know, to argue and to utter freely’, according to conscience is absolutely void. . . . [A] felony to utter there, in the hearing of a slave, upon American soil, beneath the American flag . . . the words of the Declaration ‘ All men are born free and equal, and endowed by their Creator with the inalienable rights of life and liberty;’ . . . [A] felony to utter . . . those other words. . . . ‘We, the people of the United States, in order to 73 See Graham, E a r ly A n tis la v e r y B a ck g ro u n d s , op . cit. su p ra note 1, at 624, n. 150. 74 For an example see Philanthropist, Mar. 10, 1S37, p. 3, col. 4. 229 establish justice,’ the attribute of God, and ‘ to se cure liberty,’ the imperishable right of man, do ‘ ordain this Constitution’. . . . It is too late to make it a felony to utter the self-evident truth that life and liberty belong of right to every man. . . . This pretended legislation . . . violates the Constitu tion in this—that it abridges the freedom of speech and of the press, and deprives persons of liberty without due process of law, or any process but that of brute force, while the Constitution provides that Congress shall make no law abridging the freedom of speech or of the press; and it expressly pre scribes that ‘ no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process of law. ’ ’ 75 TT. On January 13, 1857, Bingham spoke in support of Congress’ power over slavery in the territory and at tacked President Buchanan’s recent defense of the Kansas- Nebraska Act of 1854 repealing the Missouri Compromise. After a long analysis of the provisions of the Federal Bill of Rights, of the Northwest Ordinance, the enabling acts and constitutions of the states carved from the Ohio Terri tory—emphasizing especially the Federal due process clause and the “ all men are born equally free and inde pendent” clauses of the state constitution, he said: “ The Constitution is based upon e q u ality of the human race. . . . A State formed under the Con stitution and pursuant to its spirit, must rest upon this great principle of e q u a l it y . Its primal object must be to protect each human being within its juris diction in the free and full enjoyment of his natural rights. . . . 75 Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 1st Sess. app. 124 (1856). Three other antislavery Republicans representing constituencies converted in the Weld-Birney crusade also used all the old rhetoric and theory including due process: Rep. Granger (N. Y .) id . at 295-296; Reps. Edward Wade (id . at 1076-1081) and Philemon Bliss (id . at 553- 557), both Ohioans and among Weld’s early converts. See also the speech of Rep. Schuyler Colfax (Ind.), id. at 644. 230 “ It must be apparent that the absolute equality of all, and the equal protection of each, are prin ciples of our Constitution, which ought to be observed and enforced in the organization and admission of new States. The Constitution provides . . . that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law. It makes no distinc tion either on account of complexion or birth—it • secures these rights to all persons within its exclu sive jurisdiction. This is equality. It protects not only life and liberty, but also property, the product of labor. It contemplates that no man shall be wrongfully deprived of the fruit of his toil any more than of his life. ’ ’ 76 III. On January 25, 1858, attacking “ The Lecompton Conspiracy” —the proposed pro-slave constitution of Kan sas declaring that only “ All freemen, when they form a compact, are equal in rights, ’ ’—and absolutely barring free Negroes from the state, Bingham declared: “ The [Federal] Constitution . . . declares upon its face that no person, whether white or black, shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, but by due process of law; and that it was ordained by the people to establish justice! . . . [By sanctioning these provisions] we are asked to say, that the self- evident truth of the Declaration, ‘ that a l l m e n a e e c r e a t e d e q u a l ’ is a self-evident lie. . . . We are to say . . . to certain human beings in the Territory of Kansas, though you were born in this Territory, and born of free parents, though you are human beings, and no chattel, yet you are not free to live here . . .; you must be disseized of your freehold liberties and privileges, without the judgment of your peers and without the protection of law. Though born here, you shall not, under any circumstances, be permitted to live here. ’ ’ 77 7,i Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 3rd Sess. app. 135-140 (1857). 77 Cong. G lobe, 35th Cong., 1st Sess. 402 (1858). 231 IV. On February 11, 1859, Bingham attacked the ad mission of Oregon because its constitution forbade immi gration of free Negroes and contained other discrimina tions against them: “ [TJliis constitution . . . is repugnant to the Federal Constitution, and violative of the rights of citizens of the United States. . . . “ Who are citizens of the United Statesf They are those, and those only, who owe allegiance to the Government of the United States; not the base alle giance imposed upon the Saxon by the Conqueror . . . ; but the allegiance which requires the citizen not only to obey, but to support and defend, if need be with his life, the Constitution of his country. All free persons born and domiciled within the juris diction of the United States; all aliens by act of naturalization, under the laws of the United States.” “ The people of the several States” , who according to the Constitution are to choose the representatives in Con gress, and to whom political powers were reserved by the Tenth Amendment, were to Bingham “ the same commu nity, or body politic, called by the Preamble . . . ‘ the people of the United States’ ” . Moreover, certain “ dis tinctive political rights” —for example the right to choose representatives and officers of the United States, to hold such offices, etc.—were conferred only on “ citizens of the United States.” “ . . . I invite attention to the significant fact that natural or inherent rights, which belong to all men irrespective of all conventional regulations, are by this Constitution guaranteed by the broad and com prehensive word ‘ person,’ as contradistinguished from the limited term citizen—as in the fifth article of amendments, guarding those sacred rights which are as universal and indestructible as the human race, that ‘ no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, but by due process of law, nor shall private property be taken without just com- 232 pensation. ’ And this guarantee applies to all citi zens within the United States.” Against infringement of “ these wise and beneficent guarantees of political rights to the citizens of the United States as such, and of natural rights to all persons, whether citizens or strangers,” stood the supremacy clause. “ There, sir, is the limitation upon State sover eignty— simple, clear, and strong. No State may rightfully, by Constitution or statute law, impair any of these guarantied rights, either political or natural. They may not rightfully or lawfully de clare that the strong citizens may deprive the weak citizens of their rights, natural or political. . . . “ . . . This provision [excluding free Negroes and mulattoes] seems to me . . . injustice .and oppres sion incarnate. This provision, sir, excludes from the State of Oregon eight hundred thousand of the native-born citizens of the other States, who are, therefore, citizens of the United States. I grant you that a State may restrict the exercise of the elective franchise to certain classes of citizens of the United States, to the exclusion of others; but I deny that any State may exclude a law abiding citizen of the United States from coming within its territory, or abiding therein, or acquiring and enjoying property therein, or from the enjoyment therein of the ‘ privi leges and immunities’ of a citizen of the United States. What says the Constitution: “ ‘ The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. Art. 4, Section 2.’ “ Here is no qualification. . . . The citizens of each State, all the citizens of each State, being citi zens of the United States, shall be entitled to ‘ all privileges and immunities of citizens of the several States.’ Not to the rights and immunities of the several States; not to those constitutional rights and immunities which result exclusively from State 233 authority or State legislation; but to ‘ all privileges and immunities’ of citizens of the United States in the several States. There is an ellipsis in the lan guage employed in the Constitution, but its meaning is self-evident that it is ‘ the privileges and' immu nities of citizens of the United States . . that it guaranties. . . . “ . . . [S]ir, I maintain that the persons thus ex cluded from the State by this section of the Oregon Constitution, are citizens by birth of the several States, and therefore are citizens of the United States, and as such are entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens of the United States, amongst which are the rights of life and liberty and property, and their due protection in the enjoyment thereof by law; . . . . “ Who, sir, are citizens of the United Statesf First, all free persons born and domiciled within the United States—not all free white persons, but all free persons. You will search in vain, in the Constitution of the United States, for that word white; it is not there. You will look in vain for it in that first form of national Government—the Articles of Confederation; it is not there. The omis sion of this word—this phrase of caste—from our national charter, was not accidental, but inten tional. . . . “ . . . This Government rests upon the absolute equality of natural rights amongst men. . . . “ . . . Who . . . will be bold enough to deny that all persons are equally entitled to the enjoyment of the rights of life and liberty and property; and that no one should be deprived of life or liberty, hut as punishment for crime; nor of his property, against his consent and without due compensation? . . . “ The equality of all to the right to live; to the right to know; to argue and to utter, according to conscience; to work and enjoy the product of their toil, is the rock on which that Constitution rests— . . . . The charm of that Constitution lies in the great democratic idea which it embodies, that all men, 234 before the law, are equal in respect of those rights of person which God gives and no man or State may rightfully take away, except as a forfeiture for crime. Before your Constitution, sir, as it is, as 1 trust it ever will be, all men are sacred, whether white or black. . . . ” 78 Several points must here be emphasized. It will be noted that Bingham disavows the color line as a basis for citizen ship of the United States; that he regards Milton’s rights of communication and conscience, including the right to know, to education, as one of the great fundamental natu ral “ rights of person which God gives and no man or state may rightfully take away,” and which hence are “ em bodied” also within, and secured by, “ the great democratic idea that all men before the law are equal.” In short, the concept and guarantee of the equal protection of the laws is already “ embodied” in the Federal Constitution as of 1859; this same concept, moreover, embraces 11 the equality of all . . . to the right to know” -, and above all, there is no color line in the Constitution, even of 1859. Conclusions From this consideration of the historical background against which the Fourteenth Amendment was written, submitted by Congress, and ratified by the requisite num ber of states, these important facts develop: 1. To the opponents of slavery, equality was an abso lute, not a relative, concept which comprehended that no legal recognition be given to racial distinctions of any kind. Their theories were formulated with reference to the free Negro as well as to slavery—that great reservoir of prejudice and evil that fed the whole system of racial distinctions and caste. The notion that any state could ,s Cong. Globe, 35th Cong., 2nd Sess. 981-985 (1859) (emphasis added throughout). 235 impose such distinctions was totally incompatible with anti slavery doctrine. 2. These proponents of absolute equalitarianism emerged victorious in the Civil War and controlled the Congress that wrote the Fourteenth Amendment. Ten of the fifteen members of the Joint Committee on Reconstruc tion were men who had antislavery backgrounds. 3. The phrases—“ privileges and immunities,” “ equal protection,” and “ due process” —that were to appear in the Amendment had come to have specific significance to opponents of slavery. Proponents of slavery, even as they disagreed, knew and understood what that significance was. Members of the Congress that formulated and submitted the Amendment shared that knowledge and understanding. When they translated the antislavery concepts into con stitutional provisions, they employed these by now tradi tional phrases that had become freighted with equalitarian meaning in its widest sense. Supreme P rinting Co., I nc., 114 W orth Street, N. Y., BEekman 3 - 2320 » 4 9 t IT • * *